THE
SWEDISH
Intelligencer
.
The
Third
Part.
From
the
time
of
the
KINGS
encamping
before
NORIMBERG
,
untill
the
day
of
his
death
at
the
Battell
of
LVTZEN
.
HOw
noble
a
Master
of
his
word
(
euen
to
the
vttermost
possiblity
of
performance
)
the
King
of
Sweden
still
was
;
last
Part.
may
(
if
we
wanted
the
assurance
of
other
examples
)
abundantly
enough
appeare
by
his
present
carriage
,
alone
,
towards
the
faire
City
of
Norimberg
.
His
Highnesse
the
Duke
of
Bauaria
hauing
beene
shouldred
out
of
his
owne
Countrey
,
and
taken
his
retreate
into
the
Vpper
Palatinate
;
(
as
in
the
latter
end
of
our
Second
Part
we
haue
told
you
)
the
King
,
out
of
a
desire
to
fight
with
him
,
before
he
should
be
ioyned
with
Wallenstein
;
had
euen
thither
,
also
pursued
him
.
And
but
little
missed
he
,
of
lighting
on
him
.
For
hauing
aduanced
by
Norimberg
vnto
[
*
](A13233-e156110-b)
*
Namely
that
Swabach
,
which
in
North-East
of
Norimberg
,
20
English
miles
,
neere
the
head
of
the
riuer
Swabach
.
The
King
missing
but
little
of
surprising
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
Swabach
:
he
left
the
Army
3.
leagues
further
,
and
aboue
Sultzbach
;
going
himselfe
with
his
whole
Horse
,
4.
peeces
of
Cannon
;
and
Sir
Iohn
Hepburne
,
(
as
himselfe
pleased
to
tell
me
)
with
2000.
Musketiers
,
to
seeke
out
and
to
surprize
Bavaria
.
A
generall
guesse
hee
now
had
,
whereabouts
the
Duke
should
be
enquartered
;
though
by
reason
of
his
being
still
in
motion
,
he
could
haue
no
exact
certainty
.
Going
,
therefore
,
on
the
left
hand
of
Amberg
;
he
comes
to
a
little
Towne
thereby
,
lately
forsaken
by
the
Duke
.
That
night
,
lay
He
within
4.
English
miles
of
the
Bavarian
:
which
had
he
surely
knowne
,
he
had
without
doubt
,
cut
him
all
in
pieces
.
But
the
Duke
,
that
euening
,
hauing
better
intelligence
where
the
King
was
;
then
the
King
had
,
where
the
Duke
was
:
rose
with
all
speed
and
hastned
towards
Egra
,
to
conioyne
with
Wallenstein
:
both
of
them
presently
returning
againe
vpon
the
King
.
This
caused
His
Majesty
,
to
turne
backe
from
them
:
And
now
remembers
he
his
Royall
word
,
passed
heretofore
vnto
the
Norimbergers
.
Their
towne
,
being
mighty
in
power
and
example
;
had
,
at
first
,
committed
it selfe
vnto
his
devotion
:
and
he
,
againe
,
in
the
word
of
a
King
,
had
assured
it
of
the
uttermost
of
his
protection
.
To
disengage
himselfe
,
of
this
promise
:
hee
in
November
before
,
was
once
advancing
from
about
Franckford
,
with
his
whole
Army
,
to
have
levied
Tillyes
siege
from
before
it
:
and
now
againe
engages
he
himselfe
,
to
be
by
Wallenstein
besieged
with
it
.
Thus
is
he
becomne
,
a
full
capitall
pledge
for
it
;
whilest
he
aduentures
to
stand
bound
,
Second
Part
left
him
encamped
:
and
there
,
he
for
16.
weeks
after
staied
:
for
that
Townes
sake
alone
,
submitting
himselfe
unto
such
multitudes
of
inconveniences
,
and
so
many
varieties
of
great
dangers
;
as
his
victorious
proceedings
had
not
hitherto
beene
confronted
withall
:
all
which
,
a
farre
meaner
experience
then
a
King
of
Swedens
could
not
but
foresee
,
now
ready
like
a
tempest
to
come
flowing
in
upon
him
.
His
Highnesse
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
had
taken
sore
regrett
at
this
Norimberg
;
and
,
for
its
entertaining
the
King
of
Sweden
;
had
his
Generall
Tilly
offered
to
beleager
it
.
And
had
this
Duke
beene
strong
enough
,
he
would
,
perchance
,
haue
beene
content
,
with
an
indifferent
occasion
to
have
quarrel'd
it
:
for
besides
the
addition
of
so
strong
a
Passe
,
and
able
jurisdiction
,
unto
his
already
devoured
Vpper
Palatinate
;
[
*
](A13233-e156460-b)
*
They
write
themselues
Burgraves
of
Norimberg
.
Onspach
and
Payreit
,
belonging
vnto
2.
Princes
of
the
House
of
Brandenburg
;
and
by
Onspach
,
into
Franconia
.
The
Imperiall
Generalissimo
,
besides
,
had
now
threatned
to
write
it
vp
in
red
letters
in
his
Almanack
;
to
make
a
Martyr
of
it
;
and
to
change
Norimberg
,
into
Magdenburg
:
he
had
vow'd
the
City
to
the
flames
,
and
the
riches
of
it
,
for
a
prey
unto
his
souldiers
.
This
danger
,
was
the
Towne
now
in
;
the
more
need
,
therefore
,
for
the
King
to
keepe
his
word
with
it
.
And
yet
was
it
a
mixt
action
,
too
:
there
were
other
concurring
causes
,
for
the
Kings
sitting
downe
about
Norimberg
,
besides
the
bare
keeping
of
his
promise
with
it
.
These
were
some
of
the
preuailing
reasons
,
that
drew
the
King
thither
.
First
,
should
he
have
left
it
vnto
the
fury
of
the
enemy
,
the
whole
world
might
iustly
haue
condemn'd
him
,
as
a
man
more
regardfull
of
his
safety
,
then
of
his
honour
.
Then
,
the
Imperiall
Cities
(
whose
Champion
he
had
heretofore
professed
himselfe
)
perceiuing
him
so
carefull
to
make
his
owne
game
,
would
also
haue
plaid
the
best
of
theirs
:
and
Norimberg
,
among
the
rest
,
would
quickely
have
falne
off
from
him
,
and
have
saved
its
owne
stake
with
the
Emperor
.
Secondly
,
This
Towne
of
Norimberg
,
was
a
Passe
of
mighty
importance
:
not
onely
,
by
the
aduantage
of
its
situation
,
which
was
its
neighbourhood
vnto
a
many
smaller
Principalities
(
all
in
League
with
it
)
but
a
very
considerable
State
likewise
of
its
selfe
it
is
,
for
the
largenesse
of
its
owne
Iurisdiction
.
The
soile
,
indeed
,
is
but
woody
and
sandy
:
but
the
Lordship
of
it
,
is
(
much
what
)
sixteene
English
miles
square
,
with
about
twenty
good
Towes
,
and
sixe
or
seuen
skore
villages
in
it
.
Norimberg
,
therefore
,
was
worth
the
looking
after
.
Thirdly
,
the
City
it selfe
had
now
giuen
him
an
assurance
,
how
excellent
well
it
was
provided
;
for
the
sustaining
of
his
Army
:
which
,
notwithstanding
that
it
maintained
30000
or
40000
people
,
for
sixteene
weekes
together
,
yet
at
the
Kings
rising
,
was
not
bread
much
dearer
,
then
ordinarily
t
is
in
London
.
And
these
three
,
together
with
the
honour
of
keeping
his
word
;
were
the
chiefe
of
the
reasons
for
the
Kings
encamping
about
Norimberg
.
Had
he
more
entended
the
aduancement
of
his
other
victories
,
then
the
safety
of
this
Towne
;
he
might
then
haue
marched
vp
into
the
Bishop
of
Bambergs
Country
;
and
haue
expected
Wallenstein
in
these
quarters
:
and
so
by
laying
the
seate
of
the
warres
,
in
that
Bishopricke
,
haue
abundantly
beene
reuenged
of
that
Prince
;
for
the
breache
of
his
former
promises
.
Againe
,
the
Kings
Armie
was
now
but
small
:
for
though
it
had
the
reputation
of
20000
men
,
by
the
ensigne
;
yet
surely
(
so
weake
were
the
Companies
,
that
the
forces
of
the
Towne
excepted
)
they
could
not
muster
aboue
15500
reall
marching
men
,
to
be
reckoned
by
the
Poll.
Had
,
therefore
,
the
chiefe
of
his
care
beene
,
to
haue
first
reenforced
his
Legions
;
and
then
to
haue
returned
vpon
the
enemy
:
he
should
(
in
all
probabilitie
)
haue
retired
beyond
Norimberg
,
towards
the
bancks
of
the
Riuer
Maine
in
Franconia
.
Thereabouts
,
was
the
whole
Country
at
his
deuotion
;
and
hither
,
might
the
seuerall
Armies
which
he
had
now
sent
for
;
with
lesse
danger
,
and
more
speed
,
haue
marcht
vp
to
him
.
But
either
of
these
,
had
he
now
done
;
then
,
doubtlesse
,
would
Walenstein
so
strongly
haue
entrencht
himselfe
before
Norimberg
in
the
meane
time
,
that
there
would
haue
beene
no
remoouing
of
him
.
Seuerall
Chieftaines
with
their
Armies
,
Rex-Chancellor
Oxenstiern
,
about
Mentz
;
and
Duke
Bernard
with
the
Generall
Banier
,
in
Bauaria
.
All
these
Armies
,
he
had
at
his
first
encamping
,
commanded
with
all
speed
to
come
and
ioyne
with
him
:
which
whilest
they
are
about
to
doe
;
we
shall
entertaine
our
Readers
with
the
chiefest
of
those
military
discourses
,
descriptions
,
and
rencounters
:
which
passed
betwixt
the
two
Armies
about
Norimberg
.
Begin
we
with
the
Kings
Leaguer
,
and
the
description
of
it
,
as
also
of
the
strength
he
had
to
lay
in
it
.
He
had
,
at
his
first
sitting
downe
,
sixe
Brigades
of
foote
forces
:
three
whereof
were
commanded
by
Graue
Neeles
;
and
the
other
three
,
by
Sir
Iohn
Hepburn
;
which
came
to
betwixt
seuen
and
8000
,
Iohn
Hepburne
.
The
fashion
of
the
Citie
of
Norimberg
,
enclines
,
mostly
,
to
a
circle
;
and
yet
something
to
an
ovall
figure
.
The
small
river
Pegnitz
,
runnes
in
at
the
East
,
and
out
at
the
West
of
it
.
It
hath
many
faire
Suburbs
;
and
in
them
,
was
the
Kings
Leaguer
:
it
embracing
both
Towne
and
Suburbs
,
round
about
,
within
the
compasse
of
its
protection
.
I
begin
to
describe
the
Fortifications
vpon
the
East
side
,
by
the
river
,
and
the
Suburb
of
Weert
.
Hence
,
all
about
the
hill
of
the
Iewes
,
vnto
St.
Iohns
;
was
it
taken
vp
with
diuers
Bastions
,
and
Retrenchments
:
all
these
,
being
guarded
by
their
Flanckers
,
and
other
ordinary
Defences
.
On
the
other
side
of
the
water
,
was
the
Pent
encompassed
about
with
another
Fort
or
Bastion
:
which
being
well
Flanckered
with
a
Curtaine
:
was
also
joyned
unto
a
Fort
new
builded
in
the
Suburbe
called
Gastenhoff
:
and
that
well
defended
likewise
with
diuers
Halfe-Moones
and
Horn-works
.
The
Suburb
called
Steinbuhel
towards
Scheinaw
;
was
strongly
entrenched
likewise
;
guarded
besides
with
two
other
Forts
,
joyning
one
upon
another
.
Towards
the
wood
of
Rotenbach
,
was
there
a
Fort-royall
erected
:
and
another
towards
Gleishammer
,
upon
the
way
that
leadeth
towards
Altorff
.
Divers
Batteryes
were
erected
here
and
there
,
betweene
:
which
were
plentifully
furnished
with
the
Kings
owne
Ordnance
;
and
others
out
of
the
Towne
Magazine
.
The
Works
were
strongest
,
upon
the
South
side
;
for
that
the
King
suspected
the
enemy
likelyest
to
encampe
there
:
and
upon
the
East
side
,
towards
the
Vpper
Palatinate
;
for
feare
the
Imperialists
should
haue
had
the
courage
to
have
falne
on
upon
the
neerest
side
to
them
,
at
their
first
comming
.
The
Moate
or
Graff
round
about
all
,
was
,
generally
twelue
foot
wide
,
and
eight
deepe
:
and
about
the
Head-works
,
eighteene
foot
wide
,
and
twelue
deepe
.
The
King
of
Bohemia's
Quarter
in
the
Leaguer
,
was
at
Weiershaus
,
(
a
house
of
one
Weier
,
a
Burger
)
on
the
South
side
of
the
Citie
,
and
in
the
way
towards
Newmarckt
.
Eight
thousand
souldiers
laboured
daily
upon
the
Fortifications
:
the
Works
being
not
yet
fully
perfected
,
at
Walensteins
first
comming
:
so
that
the
King
looked
presently
to
haue
beene
assaulted
.
But
our
Generalissimo
,
in
the
point
of
fighting
,
deceiued
the
expectations
both
of
his
friends
,
and
of
his
enemies
.
And
this
is
something
towards
the
description
of
the
Kings
Leaguer
.
And
here
was
his
Majesty
now
resolued
to
abide
that
shocke
and
tempest
of
warre
;
which
from
the
whole
power
of
the
League
and
house
of
Austria
;
hee
had
last
spring
expected
should
at
Mentz
haue
falne
upon
him
.
At
Mentz
,
therefore
,
did
he
last
yeere
make
those
so
large
Fortifications
and
Bridges
;
which
Page
51
of
our
Second
Part
you
shall
finde
described
.
There
had
hee
taken
in
the
hils
about
the
Towne
;
not
so
much
to
make
the
Citie
stronger
(
which
plainly
,
hee
did
not
)
but
to
have
a
Camping-place
for
the
lodging
of
such
an
Army
;
as
might
beare
the
brunt
of
the
whole
power
of
the
Empire
.
Doe
we
now
as
much
for
their
Highnesses
the
Dukes
of
Fridland
and
Bavaria
.
The
Army
was
much
about
the
same
number
that
we
haue
before
set
you
downe
,
Page
233
of
our
Second
Part.
For
in
the
end
of
this
Iuly
,
that
they
encampt
in
;
Walenstein
himselfe
sent
a
List
of
his
whole
Forces
,
unto
his
Imperiall
Majesty
at
Vienna
.
In
it
,
were
191
Cornets
of
Horse
besides
Crabats
and
Dragooners
:
with
149
Foot
Companies
.
The
Horse
,
at
125
to
a
Cornett
(
which
is
the
usuall
proportion
)
amount
to
about
20000
:
And
so
many
Dutch
Horse
he
had
indeed
.
His
Foot
,
at
300
complete
,
Walsteins
List
,
was
)
and
the
rest
,
as
strong
as
the
Captaines
could
make
them
;
amount
to
40000
:
and
so
many
marching
men
they
had
effective
:
(
t
is
the
word
of
the
forenamed
Gentleman
)
who
accounted
themselues
80000.
The
Crabats
were
full
5000
men
,
who
gaue
out
themselues
to
be
8000.
And
this
was
their
whole
strength
(
and
with
the
least
too
)
40000
Foot
,
and
25000
Horse
:
in
all
65000.
fighting
men
:
who
either
for
their
owne
credits
,
were
apt
to
beleeue
it
,
or
for
policy
and
terror
helpt
to
giue
it
out
,
That
they
were
128000.
Maximilian
Walstein
,
and
Count
Bernard
Walenstein
;
Kinsmen
,
I
suppose
,
unto
the
Generalissimo
.
The
Baron
of
Schemberg
,
and
Colonel
Picolomini
,
an
Italian
Gentleman
:
with
Mittscha
and
Gratzij
,
Colonells
Generall
of
the
Crabats
and
Hungarians
,
in
their
Quarter
.
Walenstein
at
his
first
comming
,
sate
downe
a
night
or
two
about
Schwabach
,
untill
his
Quarters
could
be
made
ready
for
him
:
which
done
,
then
went
he
and
sate
downe
in
his
Leaguer
.
The
whole
Imperiall
Leaguer
,
was
at
first
diuided
into
8.
seuerall
Quarters
:
if
the
Figure
cut
in
Copper
be
true
,
which
I
haue
seene
printed
,
with
a
High
Dutch
description
,
to
it
.
The
distance
of
his
Quarters
from
the
Kings
,
Maximilian
Walenstein
lodged
.
The
fourth
was
on
the
South
side
of
the
Kings
Leaguer
,
by
Hoffen
:
and
there
lay
Baron
Cronenberg
.
The
fifth
was
on
the
same
side
towards
the
right
hand
,
by
Saint
Leonards
:
which
was
called
Baron
Altringers
.
Betwixt
these
two
went
the
High-way
to
Reychelsdorff
.
The
sixth
,
was
by
Pultmull
,
on
the
East
side
of
Norimberg
and
beyond
the
riuer
,
on
the
Northerne
banke
,
a
great
distance
from
Altringers
,
with
a
very
great
Fort
,
betweene
the
way
to
Schwabach
and
the
Pegnitz
.
And
here
,
Count
Bernard
Walenstein
commaunded
.
The
seuenth
,
was
by
Prentzengart
;
betwixt
the
High-waies
that
leade
to
Amberg
,
and
to
Culmbach
:
on
the
North-East
of
Norimberg
:
This
was
the
Hungarian
and
the
Crabats
Quarter
:
whose
chiefes
were
Isolani
,
Mittscha
and
Gratzij
.
The
8.
and
last
Quarter
,
was
by
Rehenberg
;
betweene
the
wayes
to
Culmbach
and
Bamberg
,
upon
the
North
of
the
City
;
and
neere
unto
the
Head-Quarter
.
This
was
the
Count
of
Schombergs
.
Betwixt
each
of
these
,
was
there
Workes
and
Forts
,
one
or
two
;
according
to
the
distance
.
This
mighty
Leaguer
,
was
vaste
,
rather
then
accurate
:
Walenstein
,
surely
,
was
defectiue
in
this
point
of
military
excellency
,
he
is
none
of
the
best
Spademen
;
nor
had
he
any
good
Enginiers
about
him
.
Seuen
of
these
8.
Quarters
,
were
but
slight
ones
;
a
little
earth
cast
vp
,
and
barricadoed
with
Wagons
,
trees
and
other
encumberments
.
Nor
were
they
close
behind
:
as
if
out
of
a
military
bravery
,
they
would
have
the
King
know
,
they
trusted
more
to
their
strengths
,
then
to
their
trenches
.
Nor
did
these
7.
Quarters
hold
long
;
but
onely
till
they
heard
of
Oxenstierns
comming
:
against
which
time
,
the
Head
Quarter
was
enlarged
and
fortified
:
and
all
the
forces
of
the
rest
,
drawne
into
it
.
That
we
now
describe
.
The
Avenues
or
Passages
of
this
great
Leaguer
,
in
and
out
,
thorow
the
Retrenchments
,
had
Barricadoes
right
before
them
,
made
with
Truncks
and
mighty
boughes
of
Trees
,
among
:
with
broken
Wagons
,
Turne-pikes
,
Gabions
,
or
Cannon-baskets
,
peeces
of
old
Cask
filld
vp
with
earth
and
stones
;
and
many
such
other
rude
devises
,
to
blocke
up
the
way
withall
:
especially
against
Horse
,
and
sudden
Camisadoes
.
The
place
for
some
of
his
Quarters
,
was
a
naturall
Fortification
;
hilly
,
wooddy
,
and
bushye
:
and
especially
by
the
hill
and
old
Castle
of
Altendorp
;
made
famous
on
Saint
Bartholmewes
day
following
,
by
a
most
notable
conflict
for
it
.
All
the
bridges
over
the
2.
little
rivers
,
had
he
caused
to
be
broken
downe
:
at
Katzwang
,
namely
,
Reychelsdorff
,
Stain
,
Waykerhoff
,
and
Furt
;
that
so
,
no
body
might
,
on
the
sudden
come
at
him
.
Divers
villages
were
within
these
Quarters
,
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
being
lodg'd
in
one
of
them
:
yea
and
Walenstein
himselfe
,
though
he
had
his
day
Pavilion
in
the
open
field
,
for
the
most
part
,
and
when
it
was
faire
weather
;
yet
was
his
lodging
(
when
he
pleased
)
within
a
house
.
And
this
was
fittest
both
for
his
diseases
and
humours
:
he
is
shrewdly
troubled
with
the
Gowte
,
The
Soveraignty
(
I
must
not
expresse
it
in
a
lower
stile
)
over
the
Militia
;
was
absolutely
,
at
the
Duke
of
Fridlands
disposure
:
Imperiall
Generalissimo
.
Fellow
in
Armes
,
and
no
Generall
,
over
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
:
for
that
his
Army
,
was
independant
;
and
he
,
as
a
Prince
of
the
Empire
by
himselfe
,
had
levied
it
at
his
owne
charges
.
Yet
did
Walenstein
commaund
all
;
and
that
with
a
Switch
(
as
it
were
:
)
his
Orders
being
giuen
out
with
an
Imperious
Eloquence
,
which
is
Breefenesse
.
His
pleasure
(
so
much
is
due
to
a
Generall
)
must
not
onely
be
uncontrolleable
,
but
undisputable
:
and
he
is
a
most
sudden
and
seuere
Iusticier
,
military
discipline
.
Hang
the
beast
,
(
that
's
his
word
)
that
obeyes
not
with
a
servile
celerity
.
The
Campe
being
fortified
,
the
Generalissimo
gave
this
generall
order
unto
his
souldiers
,
that
they
should
make
more
use
of
their
trenches
,
then
of
their
weapons
:
That
they
should
not
,
but
with
speciall
leaue
,
goe
out
upon
commanded
Partees
,
and
that
very
strongly
:
That
they
should
not
,
but
upon
command
,
straggle
abroad
after
forrage
or
adventures
:
but
continue
to
make
good
the
Posts
,
they
were
commanded
to
,
till
they
were
relieved
.
That
they
should
,
for
the
most
part
,
containe
themselues
upon
the
defensive
within
their
Quarters
:
and
when
they
were
in
commanded
Partees
sent
abroad
,
they
should
then
hinder
the
Swedes
from
getting
forrage
.
He
had
taken
a
very
excellent
order
,
for
the
victualling
of
his
Army
;
for
sure
,
the
Duke
of
Fridlands
Master-piece
,
is
to
be
a
good
Provisioner
:
Bamberg
:
Willsburg
Castle
,
and
Weissenburg
,
an
Imperiall
towne
by
it
,
in
the
Bishopricke
of
Aichstet
.
Some
of
his
Forces
had
beene
left
beyond
Norimberg
in
the
Vpper
Palatinate
,
to
secure
that
,
and
Bohemia
:
and
others
were
already
advanced
beyond
it
,
to
the
townes
upon
the
river
Aisch
,
in
Franconia
.
The
Crabats
roaved
up
and
downe
,
from
Forcheim
,
almost
,
unto
Wurtsburg
:
yea
he
had
made
sure
worke
of
it
,
euen
as
farre
as
the
towne
of
Regenspurg
in
Bavaria
:
and
had
blockt
up
all
the
chiefe
Posts
and
Passes
,
betwixt
these
townes
and
Norimberg
.
From
all
these
(
and
from
Regenspurg
especially
,
whether
it
was
sent
him
along
the
Danuby
,
from
Vienna
)
was
his
Campe
served
with
provisions
,
and
the
Kings
Leaguer
thereby
cut
off
,
from
all
necessaries
:
Every
day
were
strong
commanded
Horse-Partees
sent
abroad
,
to
lye
upon
severall
Posts
and
Passages
of
advantage
,
to
intercept
the
Kings
Foragers
.
This
was
commonly
the
Crabats
businesse
:
who
lay
up
and
downe
,
4.
6.
8.
or
10.
miles
from
the
Kings
Leaguer
.
With
these
had
the
Swedish
Partees
their
most
encounters
;
but
for
brevities
sake
I
must
not
insist
upon
every
skirmish
.
All
this
,
was
done
by
Walenstein
,
with
Iudgement
,
and
like
a
Generall
:
and
this
was
all
the
force
he
used
to
constreine
the
King
,
to
dislodge
from
before
Norimberg
,
and
to
abandon
it
up
to
his
mercy
.
That
it
sorted
not
with
the
Service
of
His
Imperiall
Majestie
to
haue
the
new
Army
hazarded
,
upon
a
Battell
or
Invasion
:
That
there
had
beene
too
much
attempted
that
way
,
before
;
and
That
he
would
show
the
King
of
Sweden
another
kinde
of
Warre-faring
.
And
thus
much
indeed
,
was
by
some
prisoners
of
great
note
,
confessed
unto
the
King
,
afterwards
:
namely
,
that
the
Imperiall
Generalissimo
had
this
plot
upon
him
.
To
draw
the
Warre
out
into
a
length
;
and
to
awayte
the
favour
of
opportunitie
:
hoping
,
at
last
,
to
serve
himselfe
so
well
,
upon
the
Kings
necessities
;
that
,
either
,
they
should
so
constreine
him
;
or
his
friends
so
perswade
with
him
;
that
he
should
,
if
not
offer
,
yet
not
deny
,
to
hearken
;
unto
a
good
Treaty
.
This
if
it
tooke
well
,
then
should
the
advantage
,
in
the
conclusion
of
the
Peace
,
make
him
a
faire
saver
for
his
patience
;
preserve
Him
a
gallant
Army
,
to
be
otherwhere
employed
for
His
Imperiall
Majesty
:
and
gaine
,
finally
,
a
most
ample
reputation
unto
the
name
of
Walenstein
;
as
one
that
had
onely
knowne
,
how
to
handle
the
King
of
Sweden
.
This
was
Walensteins
Rest
up
,
and
he
was
resolved
to
act
no
part
but
of
Fabius
:
hee
had
the
King
in
a
coope
,
or
in
a
toyle
already
,
and
there
(
for
a
while
)
hee
meant
to
keepe
him
,
and
Norimberg
.
Something
,
indeed
,
his
Army
did
,
at
their
very
first
comming
into
those
Quarters
:
The
Lower
Marquisate
)
and
into
the
Iurisdiction
of
the
Norimbergers
.
Divers
able
troopes
,
were
by
our
Generalissimo
(
at
his
very
first
setting
downe
)
dispatched
further
into
the
Marquisate
of
Onspach
,
and
the
Dukedome
of
Franconia
.
Neere
Onspach
,
was
the
Towne
and
Castle
of
Liechtenaw
within
the
Iurisdiction
of
the
Norimbergers
,
pressed
,
but
not
taken
yet
,
by
the
Walsteiners
.
Three
of
their
Regiments
attempted
an
Aenslaught
upon
the
Imperiall
Citie
of
Winshaim
upon
the
river
Aisch
,
30
English
miles
to
the
West
of
Norimberg
:
and
24
to
the
Northwest
of
Onspach
.
But
this
designe
of
theirs
being
discovered
and
defeated
by
the
Swedish
garrison
,
and
the
Burgers
;
the
Imperialists
gate
a
shrewd
brush
here
,
left
many
of
their
fellowes
behind
them
,
and
carryed
off
the
best
part
of
1000
more
,
wounded
with
them
into
Swabach
.
They
rambled
up
and
downe
as
farre
as
Vffenhaim
also
,
eight
miles
more
to
the
Westward
.
Kitzingen
,
and
Swinfort
both
,
were
in
some
dread
of
them
:
but
that
the
river
Mayn
was
a
good
Barricadoe
betwixt
them
and
the
present
danger
.
All
that
countrey
likewise
,
which
you
see
bounded
with
that
mightie
compasse
of
the
river
Mayne
,
to
the
Northward
;
even
from
Bamberg
,
unto
this
Kitzingen
,
was
daily
ouer-run
and
brought
under
contribution
by
their
Horse-Partees
.
On
the
Northern
side
of
the
Mayne
also
,
those
Crabats
that
had
their
Quarters
in
and
about
Bamberg
,
did
at
pleasure
roave
up
and
downe
the
countrey
,
euen
unto
the
very
walles
of
Wurtsburg
.
Due
South
of
Norimberg
,
moreover
,
even
as
farre
as
the
Bishopricke
of
Aichstet
,
for
above
30
English
miles
together
,
was
all
at
their
devotion
;
and
did
daily
furnish
the
Imperiall
Leaguer
with
provisions
.
The
Crabats
(
who
are
the
ranke-ryders
,
and
common
harryers
of
the
Imperiall
Army
)
had
by
this
time
plundered
Hippolstein
,
a
pretty
Towne
betwixt
Norimberg
and
Aichstet
.
Having
lodged
there
a-while
,
they
set
it
on
fire
at
parting
:
barbarously
enough
laughing
at
the
poore
mens
miseries
,
That
they
never
used
to
pay
their
Hosts
,
in
other
money
.
The
Townes
of
Carelsberg
and
Rostall
on
the
West
of
Norimberg
,
were
also
so
served
:
None
faring
so
well
,
as
those
that
worst
used
them
;
and
that
had
the
courage
to
let
flye
their
Ordnance
amongst
them
.
And
thus
farre
was
our
Generalissimo
,
absolute
Master
of
the
Field
:
excepting
those
good
Townes
onely
,
which
had
Swedish
garrisons
in
them
.
All
this
was
done
by
the
middle
of
Iuly
,
1632.
and
now
turne
wee
backe
againe
unto
Norimberg
.
We
told
you
before
,
of
the
good
order
taken
by
Walenstein
,
for
the
victualing
of
his
Army
:
which
for
all
his
care
,
must
be
contented
with
the
entertainment
of
the
Warres
,
and
with
many
an
Italian
dinner
.
The
Generalissimo's
ordinary
dyet
,
was
sixe
dishes
a
meale
,
and
two
bottles
of
wine
to
it
,
as
long
as
it
lasted
.
The
Kings
table
,
perchance
,
was
nothing
better
serv'd
;
as
relying
wholly
upon
the
Magazine
of
Norimberg
.
Hence
(
as
I
find
it
from
severall
hands
assured
,
)
was
his
Campe
furnished
with
8000
pound
of
bread
(
80000
some
name
)
daily
.
The
Norimbergers
wanted
Milles
,
rather
then
come
:
which
the
enemy
had
burnt
downe
.
Both
parties
were
faine
to
Steward
their
provisions
,
as
thriftily
as
they
could
:
Walenstein
,
that
he
might
haue
enough
to
starve
the
King
withall
:
and
the
King
,
to
be
able
to
hold
out
,
till
his
sureties
,
those
other
Armies
which
he
had
now
sent
for
should
be
comne
up
to
baile
him
.
That
which
most
necessitated
both
the
Armies
,
was
want
of
straw
and
Horse-meate
:
for
which
,
whiles
both
sides
sent
out
a
foraging
,
there
fell
out
many
a
shrewd
bickering
betweene
them
:
one
side
carrying
away
oftentimes
,
what
the
others
had
before
mowed
.
Walenstein
kept
his
Army
all
this
while
,
under
very
good
discipline
;
nor
durst
he
leave
them
any
more
at
large
,
unto
the
libertie
of
that
former
licentiousnesse
which
in
other
Warres
,
they
had
beene
let
loose
unto
.
He
very
well
knew
,
how
neere
he
now
was
,
unto
a
King
of
Sweden
:
who
still
,
as
any
of
the
Imperialists
durst
venture
abroad
a
Boot-haling
;
had
ever
some
Partee
or
other
,
upon
the
the
powles
of
them
.
And
in
the
same
manner
were
the
Swedes
also
served
:
both
sides
taking
their
turnes
,
according
to
advantage
.
The
first
Warre
that
Walenstein
now
made
with
the
King
,
was
a
contention
of
courtesie
:
for
the
man
(
certainly
)
is
a
gallant
spirited
personage
,
and
full
of
noblenesse
.
Hee
first
of
all
,
and
without
ransome
,
)
sent
him
home
his
well
esteemed
Colonell
Dubatell
:
whom
,
(
as
in
the
latter
end
of
our
Second
Part
we
told
you
)
he
had
lately
taken
prisoner
about
Newmarckt
.
With
him
,
sent
he
the
King
this
complement
:
That
he
had
no
other
ambition
,
then
once
to
see
his
Majesty
,
in
good
termes
with
the
Emperour
his
Master
;
and
himselfe
to
have
the
honour
,
to
be
the
Instrument
of
it
.
About
a
three
weekes
after
,
the
same
courtesie
did
he
againe
unto
Ritmaister
Reyschel
;
whom
as
he
was
seeking
his
adventure
abroad
,
the
Crabats
had
taken
prisoner
.
His
ransome
did
Walenstein
first
pay
unto
the
takers
;
and
then
entertaining
him
in
faire
manner
at
his
owne
Table
:
franke
and
free
sent
him
home
,
after
dinner
,
with
this
message
,
onely
,
unto
the
King
his
Master
.
That
he
esteemed
his
Majesty
for
the
best
Captaine
of
the
World
:
and
that
he
would
abundantly
rest
himselfe
contented
,
if
he
could
not
by
force
vanquish
him
;
yet
that
he
might
be
the
meanes
to
bring
him
to
a
good
Treaty
with
the
Emperour
.
This
being
told
the
King
as
he
after
sate
at
table
,
Hee
smiling
said
,
That
hee
was
ready
to
doe
Walstein
reason
at
all
times
;
and
for
that
he
show'd
himselfe
so
honest
a
man
,
He
had
no
cause
to
wish
his
Person
any
ill
:
the
thing
that
he
above
all
desired
,
being
,
that
they
two
might
have
a
crash
together
,
upon
a
faire
campagnia
.
Holck
,
Generall-Major
of
the
Horse
,
sent
with
6000
Horse
,
and
4000
Muskettiers
,
towards
the
Duke
of
Saxonyes
countrey
.
His
sending
out
of
these
Forces
,
was
;
first
,
to
giue
the
rest
more
roome
at
home
,
who
else
should
have
layne
more
pent
and
pestered
in
their
Quarters
.
Secondly
,
to
ease
himselfe
of
the
charges
of
pay
and
victuals
:
they
abroad
,
Landsperg
,
Schonga
,
Fuessen
and
Munchen
in
Bavaria
.
As
for
Holck
,
he
also
was
sent
to
hinder
the
ioyning
of
Duke
William
of
Saxon-Weymar
,
with
the
King
:
and
if
he
should
come
too
late
for
that
purpose
,
then
was
he
to
fall
into
the
Duke
of
Saxons
Voitland
and
Misnia
:
where
,
after
Duke
Williams
comming
away
,
he
should
find
the
lesse
resistance
.
Said
it
is
,
About
the
end
of
Iuly
did
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
send
an
Expresse
vnto
the
Count
of
Pappenheim
,
to
invite
him
,
rather
to
come
with
his
forces
from
the
Weser
,
and
to
make
in
diversion
in
Duringen
,
or
upon
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
The
King
,
towards
the
20.
of
Iuly
,
hearing
of
a
Convoye
of
Walensteins
,
that
was
to
come
out
of
the
hether
parts
of
Austria
,
towards
his
Leaguer
:
sends
out
Colonel
Wippenhorst
,
with
a
Partee
of
800.
Horse
,
and
as
many
Dragooners
;
to
cut
off
that
Convoye
.
With
these
1600.
did
Wippenhorst
light
vpon
800.
wagons
laden
with
ammunition
,
and
with
Gunnes
especially
:
which
he
destroyed
.
About
the
27.
of
Iuly
,
a
Partee
of
Swedish
Horse
,
tooke
one
Captaine
Darmis
prisoner
,
amongst
other
Free-booters
.
He
being
examined
by
the
King
upon
his
oath
,
confessed
that
Walensteins
great
Magazine
of
victuals
was
at
Freyenstat
:
which
was
the
place
appointed
for
whatsoeuer
came
from
Ratisbone
,
Walensteins
Magazine
.
and
the
Vpper
Palatinate
,
untill
it
were
sent
for
to
the
Leaguer
;
which
,
within
3.
or
4.
dayes
,
a
strong
Convoye
was
about
to
goe
for
.
The
advantage
of
this
opportunity
,
the
king
thought
worth
the
taking
:
resoluing
with
the
first
to
send
either
to
bring
away
the
provisions
,
or
to
destroy
that
which
was
to
feede
his
enemies
.
This
towne
,
is
in
the
Vpper
Palatinate
;
5.
Dutch
miles
,
or
20.
English
,
to
the
South
of
Norimberg
,
and
2.
Dutch
leagues
from
Newmarckt
.
The
scituation
of
it
,
is
in
a
Morasse
,
upon
the
side
of
a
small
namelesse
river
,
and
betwixt
it
and
Schwartzach
.
Dubatel
,
at
his
first
comming
before
the
Towne
;
surprises
some
drowsie
Sentinells
:
and
hangs
2.
Petards
upon
the
Sally-port
.
These
not
blowing
open
the
gate
,
as
he
expected
;
Some
of
the
Imperiall
souldiers
(
it
seemes
)
so
soone
as
the
Swedes
were
gotten
into
the
towne
;
went
Post
with
the
newes
of
it
unto
Walenstein
.
Which
he
hearing
of
;
immediately
the
same
day
dispatches
the
Sergeant-Major
Generall
of
his
Foot
;
towards
Freyenstat
:
either
to
save
the
residue
;
or
to
cut
off
Dubatell
in
his
comming
home
againe
.
New
Brandenburg
.
Sparre
was
sent
out
with
8.
Cornets
of
Horse
,
of
Colcredo'es
and
Gonzagaes
Regiments
,
as
I
find
specified
.
Twenty
troopes
of
Crabats
had
he
also
with
him
:
and
500.
commanded
Muskettiers
.
And
he
(
as
I
have
heard
it
told
)
was
now
going
out
towards
Amberg
,
to
find
out
a
convenient
Post
or
Quarter
,
where
to
lodge
8.
or
10000.
men
;
to
curbe
in
the
Swedish
foragers
into
that
Countrey
.
He
had
a
purpose
,
in
his
returne
,
to
have
spoyled
Altorff
;
where
the
Norimbergers
have
an
Vniversity
.
With
these
Forces
,
Sparre
the
same
Munday
,
advances
towards
Freyenstat
.
Some
of
his
people
(
as
I
guesse
)
passed
the
river
Schwartzach
,
about
Schwartzpruck
towne
,
over
the
bridge
there
:
and
some
others
of
them
(
which
I
suppose
to
be
drawne
out
of
other
Quarters
)
passed
the
said
river
beyond
or
about
Burgtan
;
something
more
Easterly
then
their
fellowes
.
The
King
of
Sweden
to
prevent
such
a
matter
,
and
the
better
to
secure
the
retreate
unto
Dubatel
;
goes
himselfe
out
the
same
day
,
before
Dubatel
was
comne
home
)
with
a
selected
Partee
of
some
2000.
commanded
men
,
towards
the
said
Freyenstat
.
The
King
passed
the
river
Schwartzach
at
Wendlestain
bridge
,
(
as
I
take
it
)
betwixt
which
towne
and
Burgtan
,
was
the
future
meeting
and
conflict
.
He
being
passed
this
bridge
;
The
King
having
heard
the
peeces
goe
off
,
in
the
former
conflict
:
had
doubled
his
march
upon
it
;
and
was
comne
so
neere
by
this
time
,
that
he
met
his
owne
men
flying
,
and
the
Walsteiners
giuing
chase
unto
them
.
The
King
riding
up
〈◊〉
his
men
,
with
his
drawne
sword
in
his
hand
;
returnes
their
lost
courages
into
them
,
and
them
into
the
Battell
.
Not
many
charges
passed
betwixt
the
King
and
the
enemies
Horse
;
but
that
the
face
of
the
skirmish
began
to
be
altered
:
insomuch
that
the
Imperiall
Horse
and
Crabats
;
were
(
to
be
briefe
)
quite
rowted
and
defeated
.
The
Horse
of
Gonzagaes
Regiment
,
play
the
pultrons
and
ranne
away
:
whereupon
Gonzaga
himselfe
,
(
notwithstanding
he
be
Cosin
unto
the
Empresse
)
was
at
his
comming
to
the
Campe
,
cashiered
by
the
Generalissimo
:
for
all
that
he
cleered
himselfe
to
have
beene
forsaken
by
his
Regiment
,
and
to
have
beene
the
last
man
that
stood
to
it
.
The
500.
Muskettiers
making
their
retreate
into
a
small
wood
or
groave
,
there
at
hand
:
held
the
King
and
his
men
play
,
a
great
season
.
Very
good
use
made
they
of
the
wood
;
which
is
farre
more
advantageous
for
shot
,
then
either
for
Horse
or
Pikemen
.
But
the
Kings
Dragooners
alighting
with
their
Muskets
,
and
his
Horsemen
round
besetting
the
said
wood
:
discouraged
by
and
by
,
and
overthrew
the
Walsteiners
.
Sparre
himselfe
was
taken
prisoner
:
600.
of
his
men
,
were
slaine
upon
the
place
:
and
divers
more
drowned
and
buried
alive
,
in
the
river
and
moorish
places
,
thorow
which
they
thought
to
have
escaped
.
Sparre
,
had
now
quitted
his
Horse
,
and
hid
himselfe
in
a
bush
in
the
said
thicket
.
Ha
Monsieur
Sparre
(
saith
the
King
)
I
see
you
loue
me
so
well
,
that
you
cannot
finde
in
your
heart
to
be
long
away
from
me
.
Sparre
being
brought
prisoner
into
Norimberg
,
was
faine
to
take
Sperma
C●ti
,
for
the
bruise
that
the
rough
souldier
gaue
him
.
With
him
,
was
his
Lieftenant-Colonel
Tertaky
likewise
taken
;
together
with
4.
Captaines
,
divers
Officers
,
and
above
100.
common
souldiers
.
Three
Corners
were
then
obtained
,
and
a
Ensignes
:
as
for
the
rest
,
the
Ancients
had
slipt
them
off
from
their
Flagge-stoves
,
Saxon-We●mar
.
●oye
,
a
Swedish
Gentleman
,
lost
there
his
life
;
and
Y●●cker
Cr●●●●enstein
,
that
waited
upon
the
King
in
his
Chamber
.
This
done
,
the
King
,
the
same
night
,
returned
towards
his
League
:
causing
a
most
solemne
Thankesgiving
to
be
made
unto
the
God
of
Battells
,
for
this
double
victory
.
The
Swedes
after
the
taking
of
this
Fr●ye●s●at
,
flow
out
as
farre
as
H●●mburg
:
some
9.
or
10.
English
miles
to
the
East
of
Burg●an
,
where
the
last
encounter
hapned
.
This
towne
,
and
the
Castle
to
it
,
they
now
take
in
;
by
which
helpe
was
all
the
coast
on
that
side
indifferently
well
cleered
:
so
that
the
Walstri●●●s
being
defeated
of
their
intended
Quartering
place
in
those
parts
;
the
Swedes
roave
freely
up
and
downe
,
as
farre
as
Amberg
.
Generall-Major
Sparre
,
Leaving
these
particulars
;
I
shall
(
for
want
of
other
action
)
here
impart
an
Oration
of
the
King
of
Swedens
,
on
the
first
of
August
made
unto
the
Officers
of
his
Army
:
then
which
Speech
,
I
desire
no
other
Character
of
the
King
of
Sweden
,
nor
no
other
Interpreter
of
the
Heroicke
Iustice
,
of
his
great
intentions
.
The
occasion
was
this
,
A
complaint
of
the
Norimbergers
unto
his
Maiestie
,
how
that
their
lands
and
territories
,
had
as
ill
beene
plundered
and
destroyed
,
by
those
of
the
Kings
owne
Army
,
as
by
the
enemies
.
Calling
hereupon
,
the
Officers
,
great
and
small
,
of
his
whole
Army
together
,
he
with
the
vivacity
and
passion
of
an
Orator
,
(
wherein
he
was
excellent
)
as
well
as
with
the
authority
of
a
King
,
uttered
a
most
pathetick
Oration
before
them
;
of
which
no
more
but
this
Extract
,
hath
comne
within
my
Intelligence
.
Yee
Lords
and
Gentlemen
:
My
heart
almost
fayleth
mee
;
yea
and
my
very
bowels
yearne
within
me
,
as
oft
as
I
here
it
complained
of
,
That
the
Swedish
souldiers
are
more
insolent
,
then
the
enemies
.
But
they
are
not
the
Swedes
,
they
are
the
Germanes
,
that
commit
all
these
insolencies
.
Had
I
knowne
,
that
you
Germanes
had
beene
a
people
of
this
temper
;
of
a
humor
,
that
had
borne
no
more
naturall
affection
to
your
owne
native
Countrey
,
and
that
you
would
have
done
no
better
service
for
it
,
nor
shewed
more
fidelity
towards
it
;
I
would
never
have
saddled
horse
for
your
sakes
:
much
lesse
have
hazzarded
mine
owne
kingdome
,
my
life
and
estate
in
your
behalfes
;
nor
with
mine
owne
person
,
have
adventured
so
many
a
brave
and
valiant
Gentleman
,
as
I
have
done
,
for
your
well-fares
.
No
,
but
since
I
now
perceiue
,
that
your selves
by
these
your
carriages
,
seeme
to
affect
and
desire
it
;
I
would
rather
have
suffered
you
to
remaine
in
the
case
yee
were
in
;
even
plunged
in
that
more
then
most
miserable
condition
,
of
an
eternall
servitude
and
slavery
.
Let
your
owne
consciences
bee
my
witnesses
,
that
I
doe
not
usually
,
deny
any
of
you
,
a
reasonable
motion
:
Yea
my
God
knoweth
besides
,
That
I
never
intended
any
other
thing
,
then
(
by
his
blessed
assistance
)
to
restore
every
man
to
his
owne
,
and
his
owne
to
every
man
;
and
for
the
remainder
,
especially
what
I
should
obtaine
either
in
Franconia
or
Bavaria
,
to
distribute
and
part
it
among
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
your
nation
,
and
to
leave
no
mans
good
service
unrewarded
.
But
this
most
accursed
,
divelish
robbing
&
stealing
of
yours
,
doth
I
must
needs
confesse
,
much
abate
my
good
purposes
,
&
keepe
backe
these
my
Christian
intentions
.
Have
you
not
so
much
iudgement
left
,
as
to
consider
what
kinde
of
fame
and
praise
that
is
like
to
proove
;
which
posteritie
shall
leave
of
you
,
in
all
future
Histories
?
Remember
withall
,
I
beseech
you
,
what
a
clogge
you
hereby
tye
upon
your
owne
consciences
:
and
what
iudgements
and
punishments
you
draw
downe
upon
your
persons
,
and
posterities
,
Countrey
and
Successors
,
by
these
acts
of
oppression
and
inhumanitie
.
Oh
,
that
you
cannot
consider
with
your selves
,
what
a
fearefull
account
you
are
to
yeeld
up
to
God
,
at
that
great
and
most
dreadfull
Audite
.
And
for
mine
owne
part
;
rather
would
I
have
still
remained
in
mine
owne
kingdome
,
then
have
comne
hither
to
behold
these
insolencies
.
You
will
say
,
perchance
,
That
you
want
moneyes
.
But
when
I
have
the
meanes
to
satisfie
both
you
and
the
whole
Army
;
and
you
by
pillaging
,
robbing
,
and
plundering
,
shall
deprive
mee
of
these
meanes
:
where
,
I
beseech
you
,
is
the
fault
,
that
you
are
not
satisfied
?
What
share
have
I
at
any
time
receiued
,
out
of
all
these
your
bootyes
?
Iust
nothing
.
I
doe
protest
before
God
,
and
it
is
most
true
that
I
say
,
that
I
have
not
by
all
this
War
so
much
enriched
my selfe
,
as
a
paire
of
Bootes
come
to
:
and
I
professe
withall
,
that
I
would
rather
ryde
without
Bootes
,
then
any
wayes
,
or
in
the
least
degree
,
make
my selfe
the
richer
,
by
the
damage
or
undoing
of
these
poore
people
.
I
will
make
it
appeare
to
you
,
whosoever
is
desirous
therein
to
be
satisfied
;
That
since
the
comming
out
of
mine
owne
kingdome
,
at
32
severall
returnes
,
I
have
had
full
40
tunnes
of
gold
,
made
over
to
mee
:
all
which
,
I
have
spent
for
your
good
,
and
for
the
re-establishment
of
such
Princes
,
as
are
united
with
mee
,
in
the
same
truth
of
Religion
.
Piously
spoken
,
and
like
a
King
of
Sweden
;
like
Gustavus
Adolphus
,
who
had
the
Religion
of
a
Bishop
,
and
the
equity
of
a
Lord
Chiefe
Iustice
in
him
.
And
this
Oration
was
said
to
be
delivered
with
that
sting
and
life
,
that
it
extracted
teares
of
compunction
from
these
Military
hearers
:
even
from
men
of
that
profession
,
who
had
rather
bleed
then
weepe
,
and
doe
it
oftner
.
But
for
that
,
though
words
may
moove
compassion
,
yet
they
alwayes
worke
not
reformation
;
this
Speech
was
seconded
with
a
Proclamation
;
and
that
made
more
severe
by
a
Penalty
:
That
his
Majesty
would
from
henceforth
pardon
no
man
,
were
he
Earle
,
Generall
,
Colonell
;
or
of
what
degree
and
condition
soever
,
that
should
in
this
kinde
be
againe
complain'd
of
.
Adding
withall
,
That
if
to
avoyd
punishment
any
of
them
all
,
or
all
together
should
conspire
upon
a
mutiny
,
that
he
with
his
Swedes
and
Finlanders
would
undertake
so
to
rattle
them
,
that
the
very
shivers
of
their
staves
should
flye
about
the
eares
of
them
.
This
prohibition
was
no
sooner
by
sound
of
trumpet
Proclaimed
;
but
to
show
how
severe
he
meant
to
be
in
his
executions
;
he
causes
a
Leiftenant
to
be
hanged
,
for
committing
some
of
these
aforesaid
insolencies
.
When
also
a
Boore
having
complained
of
a
souldiour
for
stealing
his
Cowe
from
him
,
there
was
meanes
made
to
save
the
delinquent
;
My
sonne
,
sayes
the
King
to
him
,
it
is
better
that
I
should
now
punish
thee
,
then
that
the
wrath
of
God
,
for
thy
misdeeds
,
and
his
Iudgements
,
should
fall
downe
upon
me
,
and
thee
,
and
upon
all
of
us
here
present
.
The
same
day
of
this
Oration
,
was
a
Quarter-Master
of
Walensteins
taken
prisoner
:
who
had
the
List
,
about
him
,
of
all
the
Imperiall
Forces
.
By
this
time
was
the
Court
of
Vienna
,
Christian
William
Administrator
of
Magdenburg
,
used
in
the
businesse
,
(
together
with
the
Danish
Ambassador
:
)
whom
the
Emperor
in
April
before
,
had
againe
set
at
liberty
.
The
young
Landtgrave
of
Darmstat
still
continued
a
strong
solliciter
for
a
Peace
;
and
especiall
to
his
Father
in
Law
the
Elector
of
Saxony
.
But
neither
could
they
worke
it
.
Some
other
motions
that
way
,
were
seuerall
times
projected
;
but
the
cunning
was
,
so
to
bring
about
the
termes
,
to
give
both
sides
satisfaction
.
Axel
Oxenstiern
,
having
by
the
Armes
of
Gustavus
Horn
,
brought
the
action
to
a
good
passe
in
the
Electorate
of
Triers
,
and
with
the
Bishop
of
Cullen
:
had
the
better
leisure
now
,
to
goe
waite
upon
the
King
his
Master
.
About
the
11.
of
Iuly
,
set
he
out
from
Mentz
:
with
about
8000.
men
(
as
't
was
giuen
out
)
in
his
Army
.
To
him
does
the
Landtgrave
William
of
Hessen
with
3.
Regiments
,
Weser
:
Pappenheim
(
his
great
adversary
)
being
now
going
to
Maestricht-ward
.
Hessen
and
the
Chancellor
,
There
whilest
they
are
,
they
were
not
idle
:
the
Imperialists
being
masters
of
the
smaller
townes
thereabouts
,
and
going
out
upon
daily
Partees
;
gaue
them
occasion
of
exercise
.
About
Iuly
20.
the
Landtgrave
of
Hessen
sending
out
a
Partee
of
500.
Horse
;
with
as
many
muskettiers
:
lighting
upon
3.
companies
of
Walsteiners
;
kill
100.
of
them
,
tooke
2.
Cornets
,
and
500.
Prisoners
,
which
well
helped
to
increase
the
Army
.
This
was
about
Schweinfurt
,
in
the
Landtgraves
way
towards
Wurtsburg
.
About
this
time
,
the
Imperialists
of
Forcheim
,
made
a
Cavalcado
out
upon
the
Palace
of
the
Counts
of
Cassel
:
which
they
surprised
and
plundered
,
Palatine
Birckenfelt
to
way-lay
them
:
he
with
3.
troopes
of
Dragooners
charged
them
so
home
,
that
they
were
faine
to
leave
their
Carriages
to
the
Swedish
:
and
with
the
losse
of
150.
men
and
30.
prisoners
,
About
this
20.
of
Iuly
(
Stilo
veteri
)
was
Duke
William
of
Saxon-Weymar
,
Lieftenant-Generall
to
his
Majesty
;
comne
up
into
Franconia
.
William
Weymars
Story
.
This
was
his
march
,
and
Forces
.
How
he
and
his
brother
Bernard
,
had
beene
left
about
Schwabland
and
Bavaria
,
at
the
Kings
comming
towards
Norimberg
:
we
leave
to
be
read
in
our
Second
Part.
Hee
making
towards
the
Bodensee
(
called
the
Lake
of
Constantz
;
so
well
settled
the
Switzers
with
the
neighbourhood
of
his
Army
;
that
upon
the
King
of
Swedens
letter
to
them
(
which
see
page
173.
Switzers
(
Chevalier
Rache
they
call
him
:
)
with
whom
the
Duke
of
Rohan
joyned
his
Majesties
minde
,
to
the
Switzers
:
by
which
two
,
and
Duke
William
;
were
these
Cantons
brought
about
,
to
the
King
of
Sweden
The
English
&
Scottish
of
my
Lord
Marquesse
of
Hamiltons
Army
,
being
reduced
to
2.
Regiments
.
of
our
Second
Part
)
they
(
both
Catholicks
and
Protestants
)
agreed
together
to
stop
up
their
passages
against
the
Spanish
out
of
Italy
;
and
to
give
no
aides
unto
the
Emperor
:
notwithstanding
the
vehement
sollicitations
of
Chancellor
Wolmar
;
Ambassador
with
them
for
the
Arch-Duke
Leopold
.
Duke
William
having
done
this
by
the
middle
of
Iune
;
was
sent
unto
by
the
King
of
Sweden
,
to
goe
and
take
on
the
English
and
Scottish
of
my
Lord
Marquesse
of
Hamiltons
Armie
,
then
about
Halberstat
.
Something
of
whose
Story
,
we
demand
leave
here
to
impart
unto
you
.
Of
their
comming
from
Magdenburg
unto
Halberstat
in
Brunswick-land
,
we
shall
anon
tell
you
.
Here
,
at
Halberstat
they
lay
,
upon
their
owne
money
,
untill
about
Low-Sunday
,
the
8.
of
our
April
:
at
which
time
,
by
order
from
the
King
of
Sweden
,
they
were
reduced
unto
2.
Regiments
.
The
first
was
of
the
English
;
over
whom
was
Sir
William
Bellendine
(
a
Scottish
Gentleman
)
made
Colonell
,
and
Captaine
Terret
Lieftenant-Colonell
;
They
had
order
to
enquarter
at
Blanckenburg
in
the
little
County
of
Regenstein
,
due
South
of
Halberstat
.
Of
the
Scottish
Regiment
,
was
Sir
Alexander
Hamilton
made
Colonell
:
who
was
sent
to
lye
at
Warningeroda
,
in
the
same
County
,
within
2.
Dutch
miles
of
the
English
.
William
Weymar
.
Here
lay
they
both
Regiments
,
untill
they
were
drawne
out
by
order
from
Duke
William
,
to
goe
with
him
to
dis-engage
the
King
from
before
Norimberg
.
To
meete
with
Duke
William
,
they
first
by
a
South-Easterly
march
,
goe
thorow
the
County
of
Mansfeld
unto
Hall
:
where
they
peec't
in
with
2.
Regiments
of
Foote
more
;
the
Blue
Regiment
,
whereof
Rosse
is
Colonell
:
and
the
Greene
Regiment
,
led
by
Colonel
Wardure
.
With
these
,
came
4.
Foote-Companies
of
Colonell
Mitzvall
Governour
of
Rain
in
Bavaria
:
and
a
Regiment
of
Horse
,
commanded
by
Colonell
Wedels
.
Here
stayd
the
Army
some
10
or
14
dayes
:
and
the
Chancellor
Oxenstiern
and
the
Landgrave
of
Hessen
,
being
now
about
Wurtsburg
:
Saxon
Weymars
Quarters
:
whose
forces
joyn'd
with
them
at
Winshaim
.
And
their
march
out
of
Bavaria
;
turne
we
backe
againe
to
bring
up
,
untill
this
their
joyning
with
the
other
Armyes
.
The
King
at
his
last
comming
out
of
Bavaria
,
left
the
Generall
Banier
with
an
Army
about
Auspurg
:
whose
businesse
was
,
to
observe
the
Bavarians
,
and
to
keepe
the
new
Conquest
in
as
good
order
,
as
the
enemies
would
let
him
.
The
two
Brothers
of
Saxon-Weymar
,
(
William
and
Bernard
,
)
were
left
with
an
Army
on
the
out
side
of
Bavaria
;
about
Memmingen
in
Schwabland
:
who
with
Sir
Patrick
Ruthven
,
were
to
looke
to
Ossa
,
the
Leopoldish
,
and
the
Imperialists
in
that
Circle
:
those
,
namely
,
already
in
the
countrey
betwixt
the
Lech
,
the
Danubye
and
the
Bodensee
:
Gustavus
Horns
Story
.
beyond
the
Bodensee
and
the
Schwartz-waldt
betwixt
Wirtemberg-land
and
Alsatia
,
towards
the
Rhine-streame
.
In
Alsatia
,
the
Emperours
two
Generals
were
William
(
called
)
Marquesse
of
Baden
,
and
the
Count
of
Monte
Cuculi
:
of
all
which
we
shall
speake
in
their
order
.
That
Duke
Bernard
after
the
taking
of
the
Towne
of
[
*
](A13233-e165360-b)
*
The
Maps
write
Isne
or
Ine
,
and
Isnau
.
Isnau
among
the
mountaines
towards
the
Bodensee
;
had
also
taken
the
Count
of
Hohen-Ems
prisoner
in
his
owne
Castle
by
Bregentz
and
the
Bodensee
:
we
have
partly
told
you
Page
172
of
our
Second
Part.
This
done
,
while
Sir
Patrick
Ruthven
and
Colonel
Schavalitzi
were
employed
on
the
Wirtemberger
side
of
Vlm
and
the
Danubye
;
the
Imperialists
(
as
Page
179
we
there
told
you
)
were
busie
about
Ehingen
.
To
that
towne
(
his
brother
William
being
now
gone
to
take
on
the
Scottish
and
English
)
turnes
Duke
Bernard
.
The
Bavaria
Major-Generall
[
*
](A13233-e165770-b)
*
For
Altringer
was
now
Bavariaes
Felt-Marshall
.
Cratz
,
in
the
beginning
of
Iuly
,
recovers
Munchen
againe
:
and
the
fifth
of
the
same
moneth
by
the
invitation
of
the
Townes-men
,
are
some
troopes
of
his
admitted
into
Friedberg
,
within
five
English
miles
of
Ausburg
.
Generall
Banier
had
,
till
now
,
beene
employed
towards
Tirole
,
Iune
16
,
hee
went
from
Ausburg
,
with
foure
Regiments
,
and
twentie
Peeces
of
Canon
.
Then
besieged
he
Winegarten
:
which
was
taken
on
Sunday
Iuly
8th
:
before
which
,
himselfe
in
person
was
upon
occasion
of
Cratz
his
comming
so
neere
Ausburg
;
sent
for
backe
againe
.
His
Army
upon
the
taking
of
Winegarten
;
made
those
of
the
Imperiall
Townes
of
Wangen
and
Ravensperg
,
flee
into
Bregentz
.
Lindaw
on
the
Bodensee
,
was
sorely
now
frighted
.
and
the
Army
should
have
gone
further
to
stop
up
the
passages
in
the
Alps
of
Tirole
:
to
keepe
the
Italian
Aydes
out
of
Germany
.
The
particulars
of
all
which
,
I
for
brevitie
here
omit
.
He
being
now
return'd
to
Ausburg
,
hearing
of
this
perfidiousnesse
of
the
Friedbergers
,
sends
the
very
next
day
,
(
Friday
Iuly
the
sixth
)
to
reprise
the
Towne
againe
.
The
gates
are
blowne
open
;
and
the
Bavarians
cut
in
peeces
:
just
as
they
had
done
to
seventy
Swedish
in
the
Towne
,
which
were
layd
there
,
as
the
Safe-guards
of
it
.
And
to
make
the
Townes-mens
false-heartednesse
,
an
example
to
the
rest
:
the
Swedish
putting
the
women
and
children
out
of
the
towne
,
burnt
it
quite
downe
to
ashes
.
By
this
time
is
Duke
Bernard
return'd
from
Ehingen
,
against
these
people
of
the
Arch-Duke
Leopolds
.
Comming
neere
Landsperg
,
the
Citizens
,
fearing
to
be
served
like
those
of
Friedberg
;
meete
and
present
their
Keyes
unto
the
Duke
;
on
their
knees
begging
their
lives
of
him
.
The
same
doe
they
of
Schonga
:
the
Leopoldish
still
voyding
the
countrey
before
his
comming
.
They
still
retiring
up
the
Lechs
side
,
This
was
about
the
24
of
Iuly
:
by
which
time
there
had
a
new
command
comne
to
Banier
and
him
,
to
hasten
towards
Norimberg
.
Patrick
Ruthven
to
guard
the
rest
;
they
now
begin
to
draw
together
towards
Donawert
;
and
so
to
march
into
the
Bishopricke
of
Aichstet
;
and
by
that
into
Franconia
.
In
the
beginning
of
our
August
,
the
two
Generalls
put
themselues
upon
their
march
:
going
first
unto
Weissenburg
;
20.
English
miles
North
of
Donawert
.
Cratz
knew
his
old
Quarter
:
and
hereabouts
,
and
at
Wiltsburg
Castle
(
hard
by
Weissenburg
)
offered
he
to
make
some
opposition
.
But
this
came
to
so
little
,
[
*
](A13233-e166590-b)
*
Either
for
not
doing
enough
here
,
or
in
Bavaria
;
did
this
Cratz
(
I
heare
)
fall
into
Walensteins
displeasure
:
for
which
he
was
(
as
I
haue
heard
)
imprisoned
.
This
is
sure
,
that
after
this
time
,
I
haue
read
of
nothing
done
by
Cratz
but
by
Fugger
,
Altringer
,
and
Monte
Cuculi
.
that
other
writings
make
no
mention
of
it
.
Now
were
Banier
and
Duke
Bernard
,
within
30.
English
miles
of
Norimberg
:
had
they
gone
(
I
meane
)
the
neerest
way
to
it
.
But
this
they
durst
not
venture
:
for
besides
that
they
were
not
strong
enough
,
to
have
marched
thorow
the
countrey
,
every
where
infested
with
the
Walsteiners
;
they
had
beene
farre
to
weake
,
too
have
passed
by
his
great
leaguer
.
Here
,
therefore
,
they
begin
to
alter
their
course
of
marching
;
so
that
turning
faces
about
to
the
left
,
they
make
towards
the
other
Swedish
Armies
in
Franconia
.
The
way
they
tooke
,
was
along
the
Forrest
in
which
Guntzenhausen
standeth
.
Thence
advancing
to
the
North-ward
,
they
come
to
Rotenburg
;
and
so
by
Kregling
,
to
Rotingen
:
their
Army
August
the
14.
meeting
with
the
Chancellors
and
the
rest
,
besides
Vffenhaim
;
as
we
have
before
told
you
.
With
Baniers
Army
,
came
there
a
noble
young
Gentleman
of
our
Nation
,
Master
William
Harvey
onely
sonne
to
the
Lord
Harvey
;
who
now
vpon
his
returne
from
a
three
yeeres
travell
,
in
Ierusalem
,
Constantinople
,
Italy
,
&c.
meeting
with
the
Armies
:
had
a
generous
ambition
to
see
the
action
at
Norimberg
:
where
he
heard
so
famous
a
King
to
be
engaged
.
Munday
August
the
13.
did
Oxenstierns
Army
passe
Kitzing
bridge
,
William
.
August
14.
came
Duke
Bernard
and
Banier
to
them
.
August
15.
they
went
but
2.
English
miles
:
whence
the
next
day
to
Neustat
on
the
Aisch
.
The
Walsteiners
that
had
before
taken
up
all
the
Posts
and
Passages
of
this
countrey
,
retyred
still
before
them
,
towards
their
Generalissimo
.
August
17.
The
Swedish
encamped
not
far
from
Hertzog-Aurach
:
which
the
K.
for
their
commodity
,
had
t'other
day
made
himself
master
of
.
A
solemne
day
of
praier
being
had
in
the
Swedish
Leaguer
,
for
the
happy
ioyning
,
and
good
successe
of
the
Armies
:
the
King
quitting
his
Trenches
about
Norimberg
,
came
the
21.
And
thus
haue
I
concluded
this
long
digression
,
for
bringing
up
of
all
the
Kings
forces
to
him
:
which
if
the
Readers
censure
,
for
too
long
an
interuption
from
the
Kings
Storie
;
I
must
,
in
stead
of
answering
,
craue
a
faire
pardon
of
them
.
And
yet
to
say
something
towards
a
Reason
.
Besides
that
it
had
beene
pitty
to
have
lost
all
their
Stories
:
I
knew
not
on
the
sudden
,
how
to
drop
all
these
Armies
,
out
of
the
cloudes
into
the
Kings
Leaguer
;
nor
how
,
bluntly
,
and
all
at
once
;
to
shoote
them
in
an
Engine
,
as
farre
as
Norimberg
:
and
therefore
have
I
brought
them
,
faire
and
softly
,
upon
their
feete
all
the
way
,
out
of
their
severall
Stations
.
Now
was
the
King
resolued
,
to
bring
the
whole
cause
,
to
a
day
of
hearing
:
and
that
as
loud
,
as
the
Cannons
could
roare
it
.
He
was
now
full
36000.
men
in
field
;
though
not
all
then
in
Battaglia
.
The
King
of
Bohemia
,
(
by
this
time
well
recovered
of
his
Leaguer-sicknesse
)
was
in
the
field
with
him
:
The
next
day
,
the
King
caused
some
greater
peeces
of
Ordnance
to
be
mounted
upon
his
Batteries
:
some
of
which
,
shot
21.
giue
fire
to
it
.
Vp
into
the
aire
flew
the
Cavalier
,
horse
and
man
:
but
it
proved
to
be
but
a
Colonell
.
The
King
having
dismounted
his
owne
Cannon
,
and
given
order
to
haue
the
Norimbergers
drawne
out
into
the
Trenches
about
the
Towne
;
he
that
day
and
the
next
,
passes
the
most
part
of
his
Army
over
the
river
Rednitz
,
a
little
aboue
Furt
,
before
named
.
His
purpose
in
it
was
,
to
possesse
himselfe
of
a
certaine
hill
thereby
:
by
advantage
whereof
hee
hoped
assuredly
either
to
batter
out
,
or
beate
out
,
the
enemy
from
his
Quarters
.
This
done
,
the
24.
of
our
August
(
being
Saint
Bartholomewes
day
)
was
resolued
upon
for
the
generall
onset
.
The
same
23.
of
August
,
fell
there
out
a
skirmish
on
the
further
side
of
the
Rednitz
,
betwixt
the
Crabats
and
the
Kings
people
:
at
which
,
whilest
,
amongst
other
Gentlemen
Master
William
Harvey
(
before
named
)
was
desirous
to
be
present
;
he
was
most
unfortunately
drowned
,
in
passing
ouer
the
river
.
A
Gentleman
he
was
,
who
might
one
day
haue
merited
a
place
in
our
owne
Chronicles
;
for
few
young
Sparkes
were
there
among
the
Nobility
of
any
Nation
;
either
finelier
made
up
,
more
gentilely
bred
,
or
more
completely
improued
.
Nor
is
this
more
then
a
moderate
Laudative
of
him
;
for
so
say
they
,
that
could
iudge
him
:
very
great
therefore
is
the
losse
of
such
a
Sonne
,
to
his
honourable
Parents
;
but
greater
will
be
the
want
of
such
as
he
,
to
his
Native
Countrey
.
Walenstein
perceiuing
the
Kings
intention
,
he
the
better
to
assure
his
Cannon
and
Ammunition
;
retired
himselfe
into
the
Forest
called
Altemberg
:
which
belongeth
unto
the
Marquesse
of
Onspach
.
Here
could
he
make
use
,
likewise
,
of
a
certaine
old
Fortresse
;
which
had
beene
a
Lodge
,
(
or
some
such
like
thing
)
in
the
younger
dayes
of
it
.
Here
,
likewise
,
did
he
very
strongly
entrench
himselfe
;
and
barricadoed
up
all
the
wayes
,
by
cutting
downe
the
trees
round
about
him
.
The
hill
was
high
,
and
very
steepe
:
craggie
withall
,
and
bushie
;
so
that
it
was
an
impossible
thing
(
almost
)
to
be
taken
from
an
enemy
,
that
had
any
courage
to
dispute
it
.
The
Duke
of
Bavariaes
Quarters
(
as
it
hapned
)
were
at
that
time
neerest
to
the
King
and
the
danger
:
and
among
his
men
,
the
Canon
bullets
mostly
lighted
.
The
King
by
and
by
perceiving
their
intention
,
and
againe
observing
the
great
advantage
of
the
place
:
resolved
,
(
which
some
thinke
he
had
not
,
untill
this
newes
of
Altringers
Footman
)
that
notwithstanding
the
enemy
had
prevented
him
in
it
;
and
had
now
made
the
action
more
desperate
:
yet
that
it
must
immediately
be
set
upon
.
Putting
his
Army
,
therefore
,
into
Battaglia
,
(
as
well
as
the
place
would
giue
leaue
)
the
King
himselfe
led
on
the
Vant-guard
of
the
left
Wing
:
Duke
William
of
Saxon-Weymar
had
the
honour
of
the
Battell
,
to
cloase
up
the
Kings
right
hand
:
and
Duke
Bernard
,
with
the
Landtgrave
of
Hessen
,
brought
up
the
Reere
.
Some
of
these
troopes
,
were
sent
to
fall
on
upon
that
ruinous
old
Castle
of
Altemberg
,
on
the
hill
aforesaid
.
The
other
part
,
were
still
left
at
the
bottome
of
the
Hill
,
and
upon
the
sides
of
it
:
to
lye
in
ambush
amongst
the
trees
and
bushes
there
,
to
keepe
off
the
Aides
and
Seconds
of
the
enemy
;
and
to
shrowd
themselues
withall
,
from
the
fury
of
the
enemies
Canon
.
This
place
also
served
for
a
Retreat
unto
their
fellowes
,
should
they
chance
to
be
overlayed
:
the
men
,
besides
,
being
there
neere
at
hand
,
to
be
sent
for
upon
occasion
.
The
place
,
indeed
,
was
naturally
fit
for
such
a
purpose
:
for
it
was
a
hollow
over-hanging
in
the
hils
side
;
where
they
lay
in
Covert
from
any
offence
of
the
enemy
.
The
order
of
the
Assault
was
to
this
purpose
:
Euery
Colonel
and
Commander
was
assigned
to
his
Post
;
500.
men
were
ordered
to
fall
on
:
which
were
every
two
houres
releeued
,
with
fresh
Seconds
.
These
were
commanded
Muskettiers
all
;
drawne
out
of
the
severall
Brigades
:
and
the
Colours
staid
with
the
rest
,
below
the
mountaine
.
And
now
began
the
conflict
,
for
the
winning
and
defending
of
that
old
Castle
;
which
proved
a
medlye
of
10.
houres
long
,
on
both
sides
.
Many
a
brave
Gentleman
,
here
lost
his
life
;
many
a
Cavalier
was
here
wounded
:
and
not
a
few
taken
prisoners
.
The
King
led
on
his
men
,
with
his
sword
drawne
in
his
hand
:
and
the
Swedish
,
as
if
to
show
the
enemy
how
little
they
dreaded
any
thing
,
that
they
could
doe
unto
them
;
and
how
much
they
despised
danger
:
exposed
themselues
all
naked
unto
the
enemies
shot
;
having
not
so
much
as
any
one
Trench
or
Earth
cast
up
,
to
shelter
them
.
In
this
equipage
,
runne
they
close
unto
the
enemies
Works
and
Batteries
:
stoutly
and
manfully
,
fall
they
on
upon
them
:
and
with
the
courage
of
undaunted
spirits
,
doe
they
rush
into
the
danger
.
But
the
Imperialists
as
full
of
resolution
,
made
a
most
stout
resistance
unto
the
Swedish
.
For
having
the
advantage
,
both
of
the
higher
ground
,
of
their
owne
Trenches
and
Batteries
already
before
hand
there
cast
up
:
and
having
the
wals
of
the
old
Castle
to
retreate
unto
,
and
to
shelter
their
fresh
supplies
in
:
they
maintained
it
with
extremity
of
confidence
.
The
naturall
high
standing
of
the
place
,
gave
them
all
the
advantages
,
that
the
providence
of
an
enemy
could
have
fore-thought
of
.
Thence
directed
they
their
peeces
with
more
aime
and
certainty
,
thence
fell
the
Partisans
which
they
darted
,
with
more
weight
upon
the
Swedish
:
and
behind
their
owne
Parapets
they
stood
more
then
halfe
covered
from
those
on
the
lower
ground
:
so
that
more
of
the
Swedish
bullets
,
light
upon
the
Imperialists
Brest-works
then
into
their
Breasts
.
But
notwithstanding
all
these
inconveniences
,
the
Swedish
continued
desperate
,
and
the
Imperialists
as
obstinate
.
The
Cannons
and
Muskets
went
off
all
day
long
,
incessantly
:
so
that
nothing
was
to
be
seene
upon
the
Mountaine
,
but
flame
and
smoake
:
and
for
the
roaring
of
the
Ordnance
,
the
skrikes
and
groanings
of
wounded
and
dying
men
,
could
hardly
be
discerned
.
All
this
was
performed
with
so
much
terror
and
fury
,
and
on
both
sides
maintained
with
so
much
obstinacy
;
that
(
considering
the
disadvantages
on
the
Swedish
side
)
the
Battell
of
Prague
or
Leipsich
,
was
not
to
be
compared
to
it
.
Regiment
attacked
Regiment
,
one
Ensigne
continued
flying
against
another
:
untill
the
greater
part
of
the
Foote
on
both
sides
,
were
thorowly
engaged
in
the
medlye
.
The
Imperialists
had
6000.
men
,
then
upon
the
Hill
;
for
the
guard
of
it
,
and
of
the
old
Castle
:
those
,
still
supplyed
from
the
Campe
:
and
all
,
so
fenced
with
a
Brest-worke
behind
which
they
stood
to
shoote
downe
,
that
nothing
but
their
heads
could
be
seene
over
it
.
Thus
at
length
,
the
Swedes
seeing
no
good
to
be
done
upon
it
:
were
enforced
to
quit
the
danger
;
the
most
of
them
withdrawing
themselves
,
unto
the
foote
of
the
Mountaine
.
The
Cannon
continued
their
vollyes
above
,
still
;
and
some
Muskettiers
were
there
left
,
to
maintaine
the
skirmish
.
In
this
attempt
upon
the
hill
,
whereas
the
King
and
Duke
Bernard
had
fallen
on
upon
severall
places
of
it
:
it
chanced
that
Duke
Bernards
proved
farre
the
more
convenient
:
and
that
he
had
gotten
the
height
of
the
enemies
Campe
,
and
could
see
downe
into
it
.
He
sending
the
King
word
of
it
,
the
King
dispatched
backe
Sir
Iohn
Hepburn
to
him
,
to
take
,
and
bring
a
view
of
it
.
Whilest
Duke
Bernard
and
Sir
Iohn
Hepburn
were
at
their
view
,
there
was
a
Ritt-master
shot
dead
,
hard
by
them
:
which
showed
,
that
the
place
was
not
altogether
so
safe
,
as
was
hoped
.
Sir
Iohn
Hepburn
having
carried
the
King
word
,
and
that
it
was
much
the
better
place
;
his
Maiestie
himselfe
came
to
see
it
.
Which
done
,
you
have
reason
(
saies
he
to
Sir
Iohn
)
for
what
you
say
:
but
yet
if
I
giue
on
here
,
I
must
doe
it
with
my
grosse
of
Foote
;
whereby
I
shall
leaue
my
Horse
and
my
Cannon
naked
:
and
the
enemy
,
withall
,
may
then
choose
where
he
will
fight
with
me
;
either
in
this
or
that
place
,
or
in
both
together
,
as
he
pleases
.
This
passage
,
I
learned
from
the
right
valiant
Knight
,
here
mentioned
:
and
that
the
presentnesse
of
the
Kings
iudgement
,
was
approoued
in
it
.
And
this
I
adde
of
my selfe
;
something
to
controll
the
rumor
of
it
that
ranne
over
Germany
,
that
if
the
King
would
but
haue
descended
from
his
obstinacy
,
and
thought
it
no
dishonour
to
giue
over
at
the
t'other
Post
,
and
to
follow
Duke
Bernards
counsell
;
that
the
action
had
beene
ended
,
and
the
enemy
dislodged
.
Most
of
the
Swedes
being
comne
downe
to
the
plaine
(
as
is
aforesaid
)
there
beganne
another
encounter
.
The
enemies
Curiassiers
then
issuing
out
upon
the
Swedish
Muskettiers
,
did
so
much
there
overlay
them
;
that
they
forced
them
to
give
ground
from
them
.
Colonell
Tortenson
,
and
Colonell
Erich-Hand
;
being
to
maintaine
this
Post
;
were
both
here
taken
;
and
the
latter
wounded
,
by
the
Curiassiers
;
whilest
they
bravely
endeavoured
to
make
their
Muskettiers
to
give
on
againe
,
upon
the
enemy
.
The
valiant
Baron
of
Cronenberg
with
his
Regiment
of
12.
Cornets
of
Horse
(
esteemed
the
flower
of
the
Army
)
at
this
time
,
falling
out
,
was
rencountred
by
Colonel
[
*
](A13233-e168130-b)
*
This
Colonel
Stolhanshe
,
(
a
Finlander
by
nation
)
was
sometimes
servant
vnto
Sir
Patrick
Ruthven
:
and
he
speakes
excellent
good
English
.
Stolhanshe
with
200.
of
his
Finnish
Horsemen
:
who
so
well
entertained
the
Cronbergers
,
that
they
put
them
to
the
rowte
:
yea
and
so
farre
pursued
them
,
till
they
came
under
the
command
of
the
Shot
from
the
enemies
rampiers
and
that
other
troopes
of
fresh
Horse
,
sallyed
out
upon
them
.
It
was
beleeved
among
the
Swedish
,
that
Cronenberg
was
there
mortally
wounded
:
but
besides
,
that
I
have
since
read
of
him
in
other
actions
:
he
was
seene
by
some
Gentlemen
of
our
owne
Nation
in
the
Imperiall
Leaguer
,
a
day
or
two
after
.
It
hath
by
others
beene
related
to
mee
,
That
whereas
the
Count
of
Erpach
(
a
Colonell
of
the
Kings
)
was
that
day
mortally
wounded
upon
the
place
,
and
carryed
off
spoyled
;
the
King
meeting
Sir
Iohn
Hepburn
in
the
Field
;
desired
him
to
make
good
the
Count
of
Erpachs
Post
;
which
hee
performed
.
The
night
beginning
now
to
approach
,
must
of
necessitie
put
an
end
to
that
skirmish
:
and
yet
it
appeared
by
the
eagernesse
of
the
Swedish
,
that
they
had
not
yet
enough
of
it
.
Still
they
continued
to
ply
their
small
and
great
shot
,
and
to
offer
to
skale
the
mountaine
,
and
rampiers
of
the
enemies
.
The
same
resolutenesse
,
was
also
maintained
by
the
Imperialists
:
the
defendants
budging
not
a
foot
from
their
Stations
,
and
nothing
behind
hand
with
the
Assaylants
.
But
that
great
Moderator
and
Stickler
in
all
long
encounters
,
(
the
Night
)
was
faine
at
last
to
decide
the
controversie
.
And
so
began
both
sides
,
to
fall
off
one
from
another
,
having
lost
their
sights
,
rather
then
their
courages
.
And
thus
was
there
a
true
drawne
Battell
made
of
it
:
for
the
darknesse
being
but
a
blind
Vmpire
,
could
not
see
to
which
party
,
to
assigne
the
Victory
.
The
Swedes
,
indeed
,
lost
their
hopes
;
and
the
Imperialists
kept
their
ground
.
The
Swedish
,
for
all
their
magnanimous
undertakings
,
could
not
drive
the
Imperialists
to
the
retreat
;
or
beate
up
their
Quarters
:
nor
could
they
,
much
lesse
,
compell
the
Kings
forces
to
give
it
over
.
The
Horse
,
(
except
,
some
few
troopes
)
could
not
come
to
fight
;
the
wood
and
hill
not
suffering
them
to
encounter
:
which
had
they
done
,
needs
must
the
businesse
have
had
a
further
progresse
.
The
whole
night
after
,
did
those
Muskettiers
that
were
left
upon
the
hill
,
continue
to
giue
fire
upon
those
that
defended
the
old
Castle
.
It
prooved
a
very
wet
night
:
and
the
King
lay
in
his
Coach
,
under
heavens
open
Canopy
.
There
was
a
fire
made
hard
by
him
,
upon
the
wet
earth
;
(
which
the
raine
suffered
not
well
to
burne
)
about
which
the
Kings
servants
and
officers
tooke
up
souldiours
lodgings
:
Sir
Iohn
Hepburn
being
also
laid
amongst
them
.
The
King
by
breake
of
day
wakening
,
(
and
being
very
cold
and
wet
)
called
unto
his
servants
,
to
know
if
there
were
any
of
his
Officers
of
the
Field
amongst
them
.
They
told
him
none
but
Sir
Iohn
Hepburne
;
who
was
but
a
Voluntier
at
that
present
.
Him
,
now
,
the
King
desired
to
goe
to
those
Muskettiers
on
the
hill
,
and
to
view
their
posture
:
and
to
see
,
withall
,
whither
there
might
be
any
neere
place
discovered
,
where
there
might
be
Ordnance
planted
to
batter
upon
the
old
Castle
.
He
going
,
found
how
these
poore
soules
,
lay
all
open
to
the
enemies
shot
,
from
the
wast
upwards
;
and
that
the
Imperialists
had
two
places
of
Covert
,
one
above
another
,
for
their
shelter
:
that
is
to
say
,
one
above
,
upon
the
hill
;
and
another
Parapett
or
Brest-worke
,
lower
;
whence
they
let
flye
upon
the
Swedish
.
He
there
found
,
where
by
casting
up
a
little
earth
,
the
Kings
people
might
approach
within
fiftie
paces
of
the
Castle
,
and
mount
foure
peeces
of
Canon
to
batter
upon
it
.
Sir
Iohn
Hepburn
had
order
also
at
his
going
from
the
King
,
to
go
call
Duke
Bernard
to
him
;
and
in
the
mean
time
to
command
his
troopes
.
Hee
comming
from
his
view
,
met
Duke
Bernard
,
and
did
his
message
to
him
:
who
told
him
,
that
he
should
not
need
to
goe
to
his
troopes
,
for
that
he
had
left
them
with
the
Count
of
Isenburg
.
The
Duke
also
requested
of
Sir
Iohn
,
that
whilest
he
went
to
the
King
;
he
would
doe
him
the
fauour
to
goe
and
bring
his
brother
Duke
William
,
unto
his
Majestie
.
But
Duke
William
was
gone
to
the
King
before
;
so
that
when
Sir
Iohn
Hepburn
returned
to
the
Coach
;
he
perceived
,
that
they
with
some
great
personages
,
having
beene
in
counsell
together
,
Whither
it
were
best
to
retreat
or
not
?
the
Retreat
had
beene
agreed
upon
.
Thus
when
Sir
Iohn
Hepburn
reported
to
the
King
,
how
neere
to
the
Castle
he
might
bring
foure
Canons
:
I
had
rather
(
sayes
the
King
)
there
could
have
beene
a
place
found
within
500
paces
,
then
within
50
:
which
would
be
safer
for
my
people
.
Hereupon
was
order
given
for
the
retreat
,
and
to
draw
off
the
Muskettiers
;
who
came
running
off
presently
.
And
thus
much
of
the
passages
of
this
morning
,
have
I
learned
from
the
courtesie
of
this
Noble
Warriour
.
The
most
of
the
rest
had
I
out
of
a
long
Latine
Letter
,
written
by
the
Baron
[
*
](A13233-e168510-b)
*
The
Letter
was
written
unto
his
Brother
Sir
Benedict
Skute
,
then
in
London
:
who
imparted
it
unto
mee
.
They
are
Sonnes
unto
the
Lord
Skute
,
Governour
of
Livonia
for
the
Crowne
of
Sweden
:
three
times
Ambassadour
into
England
.
of
Dudroff
,
then
present
in
the
action
:
and
from
a
High
Dutch
Relation
,
written
by
an
understanding
Officer
of
the
Army
.
And
indeed
it
was
high
time
for
the
King
to
sound
the
retreat
:
and
much
better
had
it
beene
,
that
a
Charge
had
never
beene
sounded
.
It
was
almost
an
impossible
thing
,
to
get
up
that
mountaine
;
and
Sir
Iohn
Hepburn
(
amongst
others
)
freely
advised
the
King
the
day
before
,
That
the
action
was
not
faisible
.
And
by
this
time
it
was
made
much
harder
.
The
Imperialists
against
this
morning
,
had
brought
on
more
great
Peeces
upon
their
Batteries
:
which
must
sorely
have
disordered
the
Swedish
,
in
their
advancing
.
The
mountaine
,
Castle
,
and
Fort
;
were
all
by
this
time
better'd
mann'd
then
the
day
before
:
and
the
Imperialists
being
extremely
encouraged
,
that
the
irresistible
Swedish
Armies
,
had
not
already
overcomne
them
;
were
sufficiently
now
provided
to
entertaine
them
.
But
the
King
having
attempted
thus
much
,
chiefely
to
put
a
Brave
upon
Walenstein
:
began
now
to
think
of
the
mens
lives
,
that
were
to
be
cast
away
upon
it
.
So
that
having
experience
by
this
time
,
that
the
enemy
being
likely
to
dispute
it
,
would
certainely
kill
and
spoile
him
more
men
,
then
possibly
he
could
doe
of
theirs
;
thought
it
no
great
wisedome
,
to
consume
too
much
time
,
where
there
was
but
small
appearance
of
getting
over-much
honour
.
Order
is
therefore
given
,
to
have
the
Ordnance
taken
off
their
Batteries
,
and
that
the
Muskettiers
,
yet
in
action
,
as
also
those
that
had
beene
laid
in
ambush
,
below
the
hill
:
together
with
those
Horse-troopes
,
which
stood
ready
at
all
assayes
,
to
waite
upon
the
motions
of
the
enemy
,
should
come
away
.
And
this
was
the
order
of
the
Retreat
.
The
Reere
marcht
off
,
first
of
all
:
and
whilest
they
turne
faces
about
to
goe
homewards
,
the
Van
and
Battell
,
stood
their
ground
,
as
ready
to
receive
the
enemy
.
For
now
was
the
King
resolued
,
to
entrench
himselfe
close
unto
the
enemy
;
choosing
the
place
for
his
new
Leaguer
,
Two
or
three
dayes
after
the
end
of
the
great
rencounter
;
were
the
prisoners
and
dead
,
on
both
sides
,
ransomed
and
exchanged
.
Monsieur
de
la
Grange
the
French
Ambassadour
,
was
sent
from
the
King
,
into
the
enemies
Leaguer
:
who
returned
with
many
prisoners
:
telling
his
Majesty
of
many
things
likewise
,
unto
the
hearing
whereof
but
few
were
admitted
.
Major-Generall
Sparre
was
not
onely
set
at
libertie
by
the
King
,
but
employed
also
by
him
unto
Walenstein
,
with
the
prisoners
.
He
made
likewise
some
generall
overtures
of
a
peace
,
in
which
he
had
desired
of
the
King
,
that
he
might
use
his
owne
liberty
.
In
lieu
of
Major
Sparre
,
was
Colonel
Leonard
Tortenson
,
Generall
of
the
Kings
Artillery
,
freely
set
at
liberty
by
the
Generalissimo
:
and
that
with
a
great
complement
to
the
King
;
as
we
haue
before
told
you
.
As
for
Colonell
Erich-Hand
(
a
Swede
)
he
was
to
stay
in
the
Imperiall
Leaguer
,
till
his
wounds
were
cured
.
In
the
Bill
of
the
prisoners
,
that
was
sent
from
the
Imperialists
unto
the
King
:
were
there
many
names
read
,
whose
persons
were
no
where
to
be
found
among
the
Captives
:
In
this
former
Action
,
were
these
men
of
account
slaine
on
the
Kings
side
.
The
Count
of
Erpach
,
who
died
of
his
wounds
:
Generall-Major
Boetius
,
a
brave
man
:
and
Lieftenant
Colonell
Scepter
.
Of
Duke
Williams
men
,
slaine
;
Lieftenant-Colonel
Mackin
.
Vnder
the
Landtgrave
of
Hessen
,
slaine
,
Rit-master
Maurice
of
Malsburg
,
with
Rit-master
Craisham
,
brother
to
the
Marshall
of
his
Maiesties
Army
.
Of
the
English
and
Scottish
,
divers
:
whose
names
I
have
not
.
Eberstein
,
Cassel
,
and
Thurne
:
with
Erich-Hand
,
Rotstein
and
Bourt
;
all
Colonels
:
together
with
divers
other
Captaines
,
Rit-masters
,
and
other
Officers
.
Of
common
souldiers
,
were
there
some
1500.
which
were
brought
into
the
Hospitals
of
Norimberg
.
On
the
Imperiall
side
,
lost
,
3.
Ensignes
.
Slaine
,
the
Lord
Iames
Fugger
,
Colonell
of
1000.
Curiassiers
,
or
Men
at
Armes
.
This
Lord
being
deadly
wounded
and
brought
prisoner
into
Norimberg
;
there
expired
.
He
being
demanded
what
he
knew
of
Walensteins
intentions
;
answered
(
as
some
report
it
)
that
he
meant
to
keepe
himselfe
in
the
guard
hee
then
lay
at
,
and
to
wage
battell
no
otherwise
then
in
that
posture
.
But
some
other
report
this
way
of
his
last
words
,
That
calling
for
drinke
,
he
should
say
,
t'
is
no
time
to
dissemble
now
;
Walenstein
will
assault
you
:
Which
said
,
he
dranke
,
and
dyed
.
Said
to
be
slaine
besides
,
Colonel
Aldobrandino
,
Colonell
Dom
Maria
de
Caraffa
:
with
5.
Colonels
more
:
though
some
Gentlemen
of
our
Nation
,
passing
next
day
thorow
the
Campe
;
affirmed
that
they
spake
with
some
of
them
.
These
things
must
be
knowne
from
the
prisoners
,
who
being
about
60.
in
number
,
perchance
knew
not
all
:
the
Imperialists
having
wit
enough
to
conceale
their
owne
losses
.
Those
of
the
Swedish
side
reported
it
from
the
prisoners
,
that
there
should
have
beene
slaine
about
1000.
Walsteiners
:
which
(
upon
such
disadvantages
in
the
fight
)
I
thinke
not
to
be
likely
.
The
Corps
of
the
dead
Lord
Fugger
being
sent
into
the
Imperiall
Leaguer
;
the
souldiers
that
carried
him
,
had
25
Dollars
given
them
.
My
Dutch
Officer
reports
me
a
pretty
story
of
a
complement
(
or
an
allegeance
,
rather
)
betwixt
an
humble
bullet
,
and
the
K.
namely
,
how
that
a
piece
of
the
sole
of
his
Maiesties
boote
,
neere
unto
the
great
toe
of
his
right
foot
,
was
carryed
away
with
a
Shot
.
This
bullet
knew
his
duty
:
for
a
King
should
be
toucht
no
higher
:
all
are
to
stoope
thither
.
Both
he
and
the
Swedish
Lords
Letter
agree
,
that
the
Imperiall
Generalissimo
had
his
Horse
that
day
shot
dead
under
him
:
whereas
others
(
then
in
the
action
)
bid
me
be
confident
;
That
Walenstein
all
that
day
,
stirred
not
so
far
out
of
his
Pavilion
.
Sure
it
is
,
that
Duke
Bernard
of
Saxon-Weymar
had
a
horse
slaine
under
him
:
and
that
his
behaviour
all
that
fight
,
was
beyond
all
expectation
,
valiant
.
Walenstein
(
t
is
written
)
having
false
notice
brought
him
in
the
heate
of
the
fight
,
that
the
old
Castle
was
taken
;
answered
with
an
oath
,
That
he
would
not
beleeue
that
there
was
a
God
in
Heauen
,
if
that
Castle
could
possibly
be
taken
from
him
.
This
the
prisoners
reported
.
And
thus
have
I
finished
,
this
most
memorable
conflict
.
Turne
we
to
other
actions
of
lesse
moment
,
done
neere
the
Leaguer
.
The
King
not
able
either
to
dislodge
Walenstein
,
nor
to
bring
him
into
Campagnia
:
Vpper
Palatinate
:
resolues
now
to
way-lay
their
convoyes
,
in
both
places
.
Towards
Bavaria
,
is
Colonell
Sperruter
sent
:
with
4000.
or
5000.
men
,
to
lye
in
the
wind
about
Weissenburg
;
and
to
have
an
eye
towards
Nordlingen
;
both
to
the
South-West
of
Weissenburg
.
The
King
having
now
learned
out
,
that
there
were
a
many
Wagons
of
provision
,
Vpper
Palatinate
,
20.
miles
from
Norimberg
:
thitherward
,
with
all
speede
,
dispatches
he
a
strong
Partee
of
3000.
Horse
,
for
the
cutting
off
of
this
Convoy
;
which
he
had
heard
was
presently
to
come
into
the
Imperiall
Leaguer
.
But
the
Swedish
failed
of
their
desire
:
Walenstein
having
taken
good
order
,
to
have
his
Convoy
well
assured
.
Himselfe
(
t
is
reported
)
was
gone
out
with
some
troopes
:
which
the
Swedish
Partee
encountring
withall
,
missed
but
little
of
taking
the
Generalissimo
himselfe
prisoner
.
Now
were
the
warres
,
made
altogether
by
commanded
Partees
:
whose
sending
out
,
was
chiefely
to
get
victualls
and
forage
for
themselues
;
and
to
defeate
one
another
of
it
.
The
Crabats
were
the
onely
men
,
for
such
a
purpose
;
they
acknowledge
no
8th
.
Commandement
:
for
stealing
,
is
one
of
the
great
uses
of
them
,
in
the
Army
.
These
Crabats
being
lodg'd
in
a
Castle
,
some
7.
or
8.
miles
from
Norimberg
:
would
familiarly
latche
you
up
,
2.
or
300.
Horses
and
Wagons
in
a
day
;
and
yet
play
halfe
of
it
.
These
fellowes
,
punisht
the
King
shrewdly
:
nor
could
his
men
be
ever
wary
enough
of
them
.
They
flye
out
as
farre
as
Altorff
,
a
towne
and
Vniversity
of
the
Norimbergers
,
15.
English
miles
East
of
the
City
.
Here
light
they
upon
the
poore
Schollers
;
and
as
well
they
might
have
rob'd
the
Spittle
:
Agricola
,
Nesler
,
A
little
after
this
,
did
the
King
employ
Lieftenant-Colonell
Cratzenstein
with
some
troopes
of
Cavallery
,
to
lay
out
for
these
mad
Crabats
.
Cratzenstein
had
advice
brought
him
,
that
they
were
now
out
towards
Newmarckt
.
Thitherward
makes
he
.
Being
comne
as
farre
as
Pelling
,
within
3.
English
miles
of
Newmarckt
;
a
knave-Boore
of
the
Towne
,
(
one
of
their
Receivers
)
spurres
Cut
,
and
rides
and
tels
the
Crabats
of
it
:
who
having
a
gift
(
they
neede
no
Spell
for
the
matter
)
when
they
are
like
to
be
over-matcht
,
to
make
themselues
invisible
;
plaid
now
least
in
sight
,
and
ranne
away
towards
Altorff
.
After
goes
Cratzenstein
;
but
thence
were
they
gone
also
.
Having
in
this
towne
rested
his
people
,
a
while
;
he
advances
towards
Castell
;
a
towne
upon
an
hill
with
a
rich
Monastery
at
it
,
upon
the
river
Lauterach
,
12.
or
13.
English
miles
East
of
Altorff
.
Here
lights
he
upon
2.
reverend
Iesuites
,
one
of
which
,
willing
to
save
himselfe
by
getting
out
at
a
window
,
missed
some
footing
or
stayer
of
the
ladder
(
it
seemes
)
brake
his
necke
with
the
fall
:
and
so
,
per
saltum
,
tooke
his
Degrees
backward
:
the
other
Father
(
but
of
how
many
is
a
quaere
)
being
carried
to
Norimberg
:
became
a
ransome
for
the
Professors
of
Altorff
.
Hard
by
Castell
,
but
neerer
to
Pfaffenhoven
:
is
there
pretty
Castle
,
where
a
Cornet
of
Crabats
were
enquartered
.
Cratzenstein
now
forcing
the
place
,
cuts
most
of
the
Crabats
in
pieces
;
carried
away
their
Lieftenant-Colonell
with
the
House-keeper
of
the
Castle
,
prisoners
;
setting
divers
of
the
Kings
souldiers
at
liberty
;
which
the
Crabats
there
held
in
durance
.
This
done
,
Cratzenstein
returnes
to
Norimberg
,
with
his
booty
and
his
prisoners
.
All
this
succeeded
well
to
him
;
the
next
encounter
,
he
came
not
off
with
,
so
fairely
.
Fleshed
with
this
successe
,
he
would
needs
out
againe
towards
Sultzbach
,
thirtie
English
miles
East
of
Norimberg
.
Encountring
with
no
prize
in
that
desolatred
countrey
;
to
Hambach
he
goes
,
hard
by
Amberg
,
three
or
foure
miles
more
to
the
Eastward
.
The
foremost
of
his
people
,
there
fell
into
an
ambush
of
the
Walsteiners
:
who
not
discovering
themselves
all
at
once
,
put
the
Swedish
in
such
hopes
of
being
strong
enough
for
them
;
that
they
engaged
themselues
to
buckle
with
them
.
Nor
could
they
see
their
error
,
till
it
was
too
late
to
recover
it
:
for
there
lost
they
80.
of
their
fellowes
;
and
he
was
the
bravest
man
,
that
would
run
away
to
tell
his
Lieftenant-Colonel
.
In
other
places
at
the
same
time
,
were
the
Foragers
out
on
both
sides
.
A
day
or
two
after
,
the
King
himselfe
would
needs
abroad
,
to
discover
the
posture
of
the
enemy
:
and
it
was
much
about
the
place
of
the
last
encounter
.
The
King
had
some
choise
Lads
,
along
with
him
;
some
of
which
scowring
the
coast
before
him
,
discoverd
by
and
by
,
A
little
after
this
,
a
strong
Partee
of
Crabats
,
cut
short
some
Swedish
Foragers
;
even
as
they
had
almost
recovered
to
their
Leaguer
by
Furt.
Two
hundred
horses
and
Wagons
,
they
tooke
from
them
,
and
made
the
Foragers
glad
to
goe
home
,
without
that
,
which
they
had
laboured
for
.
Thence
goe
the
Crabats
to
Lauff
,
2.
leagues
East
of
Norimberg
:
putting
themselues
there
into
ambush
to
entrap
some
Swedish
Convoyes
.
It
chanc't
,
that
a
good
company
of
Wagons
and
loden
horses
,
passed
by
shortly
after
,
from
about
Rotenberg
;
4.
miles
to
the
North
of
Lauff
.
The
Crabats
falling
out
upon
the
Booty
,
cut
in
pieces
both
the
Wagon-drivers
,
and
their
guards
:
and
vouchsafing
to
turne
Carters
themselues
,
they
drive
the
Wagons
towards
Engelthal
.
It
hapned
,
that
there
were
divers
Bidets
or
Saddle-horses
,
of
some
of
the
Kings
owne
Gentlemen
,
that
went
lier
,
by
;
now
sent
for
from
grasse
,
for
that
the
King
was
about
remoouing
.
The
Gentlemen
hearing
how
likely
they
were
to
serue
on
foote
;
petitioned
the
King
for
a
speciall
Partee
to
make
out
after
these
Crabats
,
that
had
vnhorst
them
.
The
King
himselfe
would
needs
do
his
Gentlemen
the
service
,
to
go
out
with
the
Partee
:
guessing
at
their
haunt
;
the
King
advances
towards
the
same
Engelthall
:
The
King
having
an
item
,
a
little
after
this
,
of
20.
Cornets
Imperiall
Horse
,
that
purposed
to
goe
from
Forcheim
,
to
spoyle
Grefenberg
,
a
towne
of
the
Norimbergers
,
some
18.
miles
North
of
the
City
:
goes
with
the
King
of
Bohemia
,
to
have
a
course
at
these
Imperialists
.
But
they
having
notice
of
it
,
had
no
desire
to
stay
and
kisse
the
2.
Kings
hands
;
but
recommended
their
safeties
,
to
their
spurres
;
and
escaped
by
good
Horseman-ship
.
The
King
presently
upon
this
,
had
a
designe
,
to
have
put
Duke
Bernard
,
with
a
good
part
of
his
,
and
Baniers
Army
into
,
and
about
the
towne
of
Liecthenaw
,
(
not
farre
from
Onspach
)
which
belonged
unto
the
Norimbergers
.
Walenstein
,
(
as
we
told
you
in
the
beginning
)
had
offered
before
at
the
taking
of
this
towne
;
but
had
beene
put
besides
it
.
It
was
kept
by
one
Scheverlin
,
a
Patricius
or
City-Gentleman
of
Norimberg
.
His
feare
now
fore-dooming
,
that
because
the
King
had
not
beene
able
to
dislodge
Walenstein
,
that
therefore
he
was
too
weake
for
him
:
Other
smaller
bickerings
betweene
commanded
Partees
of
both
Armies
,
I
purposely
omit
:
for
that
these
petty
particulars
,
doe
lesse
concerne
a
generall
History
.
And
now
the
King
perceiving
that
all
these
slighter
encounters
,
would
not
doe
the
great
businesse
;
and
that
it
now
proved
true
,
which
had
so
often
beene
confessed
to
him
:
namely
,
that
Walenstein
most
firmely
was
with
himselfe
resolued
,
to
tyre
him
out
with
the
expectation
of
a
Battell
;
and
that
he
would
upon
no
other
termes
accept
of
the
encounter
,
then
such
as
with
extremity
of
disadvantage
,
he
should
be
enforced
unto
:
iudges
it
his
best
course
,
to
leave
the
sullen
or
temporising
Generall
,
in
the
fastnesse
of
his
Trenches
;
seeing
he
would
not
be
trained
out
unto
a
Field-Battell
.
For
point
of
action
and
honour
,
the
King
conceiued
himselfe
to
be
before-hand
with
his
adversary
:
seeing
he
had
so
often
bidden
him
base
at
his
owne
gole
;
and
that
the
Lyon-couchant
would
not
out
of
his
Denne
,
no
further
then
he
were
rowsed
.
Carefull
,
Some
have
disputed
it
with
themselues
,
Whither
the
King
should
not
have
done
better
for
himselfe
,
to
have
risen
long
before
this
?
so
soone
,
namely
,
as
he
was
made
able
to
get
away
,
by
the
comming
of
the
Chancellor
to
him
with
the
other
Armies
.
Then
surely
,
had
he
saved
a
great
sort
of
men
and
horses
;
and
sooner
had
He
gone
,
sooner
must
the
Generalissimo
have
dislodged
.
When
the
matter
was
put
to
be
decided
upon
a
Carpett
,
Whither
it
were
best
for
the
King
to
rise
or
no
?
The
chiefe
hinderance
of
the
resolution
was
,
the
Kings
care
for
the
safetie
of
the
Norimbergers
:
who
were
indeed
very
fearefull
of
themselves
,
that
so
soone
as
He
were
gone
,
they
should
be
besieged
.
But
in
that
care
,
the
King
was
eased
by
his
Major
Kniphausen
:
who
offered
it
upon
the
forfeiture
of
his
head
,
to
keepe
the
towne
with
4000
men
,
in
despight
of
all
the
enemies
.
The
next
day
to
this
,
was
the
7th
.
of
September
;
The
piety
of
the
day
being
over-passed
,
and
Generall-Major
Kniphausen
having
3000.
men
(
in
stead
of
4000.
)
left
with
him
for
the
defence
of
the
Trenches
and
Norimberg
:
Loebelfinger
being
the
ancient
Colonell
of
the
City
forces
;
and
Colonell
Slammersdorff
put
into
him
:
the
King
resolueth
upon
dislodging
.
Before
his
rising
,
I
read
that
he
sent
out
Duke
Bernard
,
to
take
in
Schwabach
,
8.
miles
South
of
Norimberg
:
both
to
giue
the
Norimbergers
a
little
more
aire
,
and
something
withall
,
to
trouble
Walensteins
Convoyes
out
of
the
Bishopricke
of
Aichstet
.
Some
talke
of
Rot
and
Carlspurg
,
and
other
townes
,
then
likewise
taken
about
Norimberg
:
but
I
cannot
perceiue
,
why
the
King
should
trouble
himselfe
in
taking
in
these
small
Strengths
;
seeing
He
most
certainely
concluded
,
that
Walenstein
would
not
lye
long
after
His
going
.
This
of
Rot
and
Schwabach
I
have
but
out
of
Le
Soldat
Suedois
;
whom
singly
,
I
credit
not
.
Saterday
September
8th
.
the
Kings
Army
dislodgeth
.
[
*
](A13233-e171480-b)
*
So
called
for
distinctions
sake
:
for
that
there
is
another
Neustat
in
this
Franconia
,
upon
the
river
Stray
,
hard
by
Konigshoven
.
Aisch
in
the
Marquisate
of
Onspach
,
20.
English
miles
to
the
North-West
of
Norimberg
.
Here
lay
the
whole
Army
,
September
13
:
on
which
,
the
King
removes
it
from
Neustat
,
unto
Winshaim
,
upon
the
same
river
of
Aisch
,
14.
miles
South
of
Neustat
.
About
this
time
,
came
the
Deputies
of
Franckford
unto
the
King
:
of
whom
he
now
borrowed
a
great
summe
of
money
.
In
security
hereof
,
his
Majesty
then
empawned
the
Palace
and
Revenues
,
sometimes
belonging
vnto
the
Master
of
the
Dutch
Order
:
which
(
as
we
told
you
Page
20.
of
our
Second
Part
)
lye
in
and
about
Mergentheim
upon
the
river
Tauber
in
Franconia
.
Hither
also
came
the
Ambassadors
of
the
Muskovite
and
Tartarians
:
to
offer
the
King
their
assistance
to
fall
into
Polonia
:
which
he
refused
.
Here
at
Winshaim
,
the
King
getting
notice
,
of
Walensteins
being
gone
towards
Forcheim
upon
the
river
Main
;
and
of
the
Duke
of
Bavariaes
keeping
still
with
him
:
he
layes
the
plot
how
either
to
devide
the
2
Armies
,
or
how
to
divert
the
seate
of
the
warres
,
out
of
Franconia
into
Bavaria
.
For
the
King
now
iudging
by
their
keeping
together
,
that
their
plot
was
to
see
what
He
would
doe
:
he
resolued
to
begin
first
;
and
either
to
make
a
division
,
or
a
diversion
.
Two
designes
he
might
suspect
that
Walenstein
now
had
:
either
to
fall
upon
the
townes
of
Franconia
,
which
the
King
last
yeere
had
conquered
:
or
else
to
rush
into
the
Duke
of
Saxonyes
country
,
which
He
well
knew
,
that
Walenstein
had
vowed
the
spoyling
of
.
Carl
Harts
Regiment
.
3.
Winckles
.
All
these
,
came
also
backe
with
him
:
besides
which
,
there
likewise
went
up
some
others
,
whom
the
King
left
in
the
Country
,
vnder
the
Palatine
Christian
of
Birckenfelt
:
whose
names
I
have
not
.
With
Duke
Bernard
,
he
might
leave
about
some
10.
or
12000.
Those
that
He
purposed
for
Bavaria
;
September
15.
were
sent
Southward
towards
Rotenburg
:
himselfe
also
purposing
to
have
gone
along
with
them
.
This
thought
of
His
,
was
by
a
message
from
Norimberg
,
thus
diverted
.
His
Chancellor
Oxenstiern
sending
him
newes
,
of
Gallas
his
besieging
of
Lauff
with
a
Partee
of
2000.
men
,
and
some
3.
or
4.
peeces
of
Ordnance
:
He
resolues
to
relieve
the
Towne
and
coape
with
Gallas
,
if
he
would
stay
for
him
.
Taking
therefore
2000.
well
mounted
horse
,
and
1500.
Muskettiers
along
with
him
,
(
which
were
all
commanded
men
,
Chancellor
Oxenstiern
,
and
Major-Generall
Kniphausen
;
who
informd
him
,
that
Lauff
was
already
taken
,
and
Gallas
gone
towards
Voitland
and
Bohemia
.
The
King
,
upon
this
newes
,
At
this
Dunkelspiel
,
which
is
6.
leagues
to
the
South
of
Rotenburg
,
did
the
maine
body
of
his
Army
arrive
,
Friday
September
21.
His
next
Stage
was
at
Nordlingen
,
4.
leagues
further
:
where
Tilly
,
last
yeere
,
made
his
Winter-Quarter
.
Hither
came
he
upon
Satterday
September
22.
The
weeke
before
,
By
this
time
had
the
Count
de
Monte
Cuculi
,
with
some
of
the
Duke
of
Bavariaes
people
,
(
whom
he
found
in
the
countrey
)
and
some
few
Florentines
,
(
lately
sent
in
from
their
Master
the
great
Duke
of
Tuskany
,
to
the
aide
of
the
Bavarian
)
laid
siege
to
the
towne
of
Rain
upon
the
Lech
in
Bavaria
,
neere
Donawert
.
Colonell
Mitzval
,
whom
the
King
had
left
Governour
there
;
made
not
such
good
resistance
,
as
was
requisite
.
The
towne
,
though
not
excellently
,
yet
was
it
sufficiently
fortified
:
Victualls
and
Ammunition
,
he
wanted
not
:
of
men
,
he
had
13.
good
Companies
,
Horse
and
Foote
:
which
were
hands
enow
to
have
made
good
the
place
,
for
a
longer
time
,
against
a
farre
greater
opposition
.
I
read
of
no
breach
yet
made
,
but
one
threatned
,
and
prepared
for
,
is
not
unlikely
.
Some
write
,
that
Mitzval
was
in
the
name
of
his
Company
,
threatned
by
one
of
his
Ancients
,
that
if
he
would
not
yeeld
the
towne
,
they
would
:
but
they
that
say
so
,
The
King
now
comne
to
Donawert
,
made
all
the
hast
possible
,
to
relieve
his
towne
and
garrison
in
it
,
from
Monte-Cuculi
:
but
was
not
able
to
doe
it
on
the
sudden
,
for
that
the
towne
was
on
the
contrary
side
of
the
Lech
to
him
.
And
it
much
concern'd
him
:
for
that
by
the
taking
of
this
towne
,
the
Partees
of
Horse
that
should
be
lodged
in
it
,
would
mightily
disturbe
the
trading
and
other
intercourse
,
betwixt
Ausburg
and
Norimberg
.
Preparing
,
therefore
,
to
recover
it
;
he
advances
towards
Oberendorff
upon
the
Lech
(
hard
by
Rain
)
where
there
is
a
house
or
Castle
of
the
Fuggers
:
neere
which
,
there
was
a
bridge
over
the
Lech
,
as
Page
139
of
our
Second
Part
,
we
have
told
you
.
This
Castle
,
was
guarded
with
150
men
:
and
for
the
breaking
of
the
bridge
on
that
side
next
unto
the
King
;
were
there
some
250
Crabats
now
comne
,
These
the
King
comming
upon
after
they
had
burnt
the
bridge
,
but
before
they
could
get
to
Rain
againe
(
where
they
should
have
beene
taken
over
)
he
cuts
the
throats
of
all
the
250
Crabats
,
The
King
being
,
the
second
time
,
passed
over
the
Lech
:
in
a
misty
morning
(
one
of
the
first
dayes
of
April
)
comes
before
Rain
;
ere
perchance
he
was
discovered
.
The
fight
of
the
towne
,
And
thus
was
the
towne
as
easily
recovered
,
as
it
had
beene
lost
:
saving
that
the
defendants
,
this
last
time
,
had
the
honour
to
be
overcome
by
the
King
of
Sweden
.
October
the
fift
,
the
King
caused
Mitzvall
,
by
a
Councell
of
Warre
to
be
condemned
;
and
the
same
day
,
in
sight
of
the
whole
Army
to
be
executed
:
establishing
another
Governour
within
the
towne
;
who
needed
no
other
schooling
to
looke
better
to
his
Lesson
;
then
to
see
his
Predecessour
ryde
the
scaffold
before
him
.
This
was
done
at
Neuburg
,
some
ten
or
eleuen
miles
Eastward
upon
the
Danuby
:
About
these
preparations
,
here
at
Neuburg
,
was
the
King
,
till
the
eighth
of
October
:
and
was
the
next
day
provided
for
,
to
have
gone
personally
into
Ausburg
.
But
this
happinesse
of
his
Presence
,
the
Ausburgers
were
defeated
of
:
the
King
,
the
same
day
,
being
gone
with
all
speed
backe
to
Nordlingen
.
The
cause
of
this
so
sudden
departure
of
his
Majestie
;
was
an
expresse
Packet
that
night
received
from
his
Chancellor
;
that
Walenstein
having
quit
Franconia
,
Mecklenburg
,
Brandenburg
,
and
Pomerania
;
and
from
his
retreat
out
of
Germany
.
Palatine
Birckenfelt
,
The
King
,
therefore
,
now
leaving
as
many
of
those
Switzers
that
were
newly
comne
to
him
;
and
of
some
new
levied
Forces
,
besides
so
many
of
those
which
himselfe
had
lately
brought
up
with
him
,
as
would
make
up
those
already
in
Bavaria
,
12000
men
Horse
and
Foot
,
under
the
command
of
the
Palatine
Christian
of
Birckenfelt
,
for
the
guard
of
Bavaria
:
himselfe
with
the
rest
,
goes
backe
againe
towards
Norimberg
.
Sir
Patrick
Ruthven
Governour
of
Vlm
,
was
now
made
Sergeant-Major-Generall
unto
Birckenvelt
;
and
Colonell
Strieff
,
was
constituted
Leiftenant
Generall
of
the
Horse
to
him
.
Ausburg
,
Rain
,
and
Donawert
,
were
left
well
provided
:
and
so
tooke
the
King
his
last
leave
of
Bavaria
.
Whilest
the
King
was
upon
his
way
to
Norimberg
,
had
the
Generall
Major
Kniphausen
,
besieged
Lauff
:
which
the
King
(
we
told
you
)
before
his
going
to
Bavaria
;
was
on
the
way
to
have
reskewed
.
Kniphausen
had
1600
Foot
,
and
200
Norimbergers
Horse
,
with
two
peeces
of
Ordnance
,
before
the
towne
;
and
two
dayes
had
he
besieged
it
,
before
the
Kings
comming
had
beene
heard
of
.
Kniphausen
now
in
possession
of
the
Castle
;
7.
Bavarian
Horsemen
(
not
knowing
of
it
)
came
that
night
on
the
land-side
,
to
the
backe
gate
of
the
Castle
,
to
give
notice
of
Colonell
Munichs
comming
with
12.
troopes
or
1000.
Horse
,
and
300.
Dragooners
,
to
the
reliefe
of
it
:
desiring
to
speake
with
the
Governour
,
and
to
advise
him
to
hold
out
the
Castle
.
The
Swedish
Sentinell
that
tooke
their
message
,
had
the
wit
to
conceale
the
Castles
being
taken
;
and
to
goe
and
tell
Kniphausen
of
it
.
Kniphausen
presently
sent
the
late
Governour
to
these
7.
Horsemen
:
by
some
tricke
,
or
other
,
to
get
them
into
the
Castle
.
The
Governour
being
afraid
to
be
hang'd
,
as
his
Predecessor
the
Norimbergers
Governour
had
beene
,
when
Gallas
tooke
the
Castle
:
durst
not
but
doe
his
best
to
ingratiate
himselfe
with
Kniphausen
;
and
did
indeed
entice
3.
of
the
7.
into
the
Castle
.
Kniphausen
learning
by
these
,
of
the
Bavarian
succours
now
comming
to
relieve
the
place
;
had
a
plot
also
how
to
haue
gotten
Colonel
Munich
himselfe
into
the
pitfall
.
This
was
his
stratageme
.
The
day
of
the
taking
of
the
Castle
,
(
which
was
Fryday
October
21.
)
did
the
King
arrive
at
Norimberg
:
the
very
next
day
being
desirous
to
goe
out
upon
a
Partee
.
His
men
were
these
700.
The
King
pursuing
Munich
by
the
tracke
:
light
upon
some
of
his
people
,
as
they
were
resting
themselues
at
Schlucten
,
and
another
village
,
hard
by
Felden
.
Many
of
these
were
Crabats
;
whom
the
King
had
the
killing
of
300.
upon
the
place
;
with
the
taking
of
some
2.
Cornets
,
and
divers
prisoners
.
The
King
having
caused
the
villages
they
were
enquartered
in
,
to
be
first
surrownded
,
and
then
fired
;
had
the
knocking
of
them
downe
,
as
they
start
out
to
have
escaped
.
Some
Relations
tell
me
of
600.
Bavarians
,
that
should
be
enquartered
in
a
village
betwixt
Altfelt
and
Eismansberg
,
a
little
East
of
Herschbruck
,
who
should
have
comne
out
of
Reichelswang
Castle
:
Norimberg
,
Lauff
and
Herschbruck
.
This
done
,
the
King
October
15.
betwight
5.
and
6.
in
the
euening
,
returned
againe
into
Norimberg
.
And
thus
had
the
King
once
againe
cleered
all
the
townes
of
the
Iurisdiction
of
the
Norimbergers
,
Kniphausen
,
Gerstorff
and
Rosse
;
which
at
his
first
going
to
Neustat
he
had
sent
unto
the
City
for
their
safeguards
.
These
Regiments
,
with
those
other
3.
that
were
following
out
of
Bavaria
;
might
make
up
some
6000.
compleate
:
and
about
that
number
of
Foote
,
had
Duke
Bernard
in
his
Army
.
Both
together
,
might
make
up
some
6500.
Horse
.
And
this
was
the
Kings
whole
strength
,
(
and
after
the
largest
reckoning
too
)
in
the
day
of
the
great
Battell
of
Lutzen
.
The
King
October
17.
taking
his
last
leave
of
the
Norimbergers
,
goes
himselfe
with
Steinbocks
old
Convoy
;
to
follow
Duke
Bernards
Army
:
his
owne
men
,
And
here
having
mentioned
Duke
Bernard
and
his
Army
:
let
us
now
goe
backe
a
little
(
in
the
meane
time
that
the
Kings
owne
Army
is
upon
their
march
,
this
way-ward
)
to
tell
how
he
passed
away
the
time
,
ever
since
the
Kings
going
from
him
into
Bavaria
.
The
King
(
as
we
told
yon
)
parted
from
him
about
September
15
:
whose
charge
to
Duke
Bernard
was
,
This
young
Duke
,
some
dayes
after
the
Kings
going
;
remooues
from
Winshaim
first
of
all
,
unto
Kitzing
upon
the
Mayn
:
where
he
staid
6.
or
7.
dayes
.
That
is
,
towards
the
very
end
of
September
.
Thence
advances
he
to
Wurtsburg
;
where
the
Army
staid
7.
or
8.
dayes
,
being
enquartered
in
the
Suburbs
.
Thence
goes
he
to
a
Dorp
within
halfe
an
houres
going
of
Schweinfurt
:
where
he
was
3.
or
4.
dayes
more
.
About
9.
or
10.
a
clocke
the
last
of
these
nights
,
the
Army
had
sudden
order
to
remooue
to
Schweinfurt
,
and
quartered
there
under
the
very
walls
of
the
towne
.
The
occasion
of
this
remoovall
was
;
for
that
the
Imperialists
having
some
Horse
Partees
abroad
,
were
likely
enough
to
affront
this
their
open
Quarter
.
Here
staid
Duke
Bernard
but
one
day
:
removing
the
next
towards
Konigshoven
,
and
enquartering
short
of
it
.
Some
fortnight
before
this
time
,
had
Dubatell
with
his
Dragooners
,
beene
sent
into
Coburg
Castle
:
as
in
Walensteins
proceedings
we
shall
after
tell
you
.
Soldat
Suedois
reports
,
that
Duke
Bernard
before
this
time
should
haue
defeated
40.
troopes
of
Crabats
,
under
the
command
of
Isolani
their
Colonell
Generall
,
and
chiefest
Commander
of
their
Nation
.
But
of
this
airy
defeate
;
those
Gentlemen
of
our
Nation
,
all
this
time
with
Duke
Bernard
knew
nothing
:
nor
doe
I
beleeve
Duke
Bernard
to
have
then
beene
strong
enough
in
Horse
,
From
Konigshoven
,
went
Duke
Bernard
unto
Hilperhausen
,
and
enquartered
short
of
it
.
And
now
might
he
doe
what
he
pleased
in
the
country
:
for
that
Walenstein
was
a
weeke
or
10.
dayes
since
,
gone
quite
out
of
Franconia
into
Vottland
.
From
Hilpershausen
,
goe
they
unto
Schleusing
:
Quartering
by
it
:
and
hither
came
the
King
to
them
.
The
King
himselfe
,
I
meane
,
attended
on
by
Steinbock
and
his
Guards
onely
;
his
Army
being
still
behind
,
Simon
and
Iudes
day
,
October
28.
whilest
the
conioyned
Army
advanced
before
,
towards
Erfurt
,
iust
8.
English
miles
North
of
Arnstat
:
the
King
staying
behind
a
while
,
wrote
his
last
letters
unto
the
King
of
Bohemia
:
which
letters
are
in
the
hands
of
many
Gentleman
.
About
an
English
mile
without
Erfurt
,
in
a
very
faire
Campagnia
;
Hither
the
same
afternoone
,
came
4.
of
the
chiefe
of
Erfurt
,
to
invite
his
Maiesty
into
their
City
:
for
thither
was
his
Queene
the
same
day
arrived
.
The
King
answered
,
that
though
he
had
much
to
say
unto
their
Magistrates
,
yet
knew
he
not
how
his
leisure
would
serue
him
to
come
among
them
.
He
that
writes
this
,
was
one
of
the
4.
that
now
were
the
Kings
enviters
:
who
affirmes
,
that
the
Kings
words
were
so
gracious
;
that
he
could
not
without
shedding
of
teares
,
repeate
them
.
Towards
night
the
King
came
:
a
lighting
from
his
Horse
before
Duke
William
of
Saxon-Weymars
lodging
:
who
having
a
long
time
layne
there
sicke
,
the
King
now
went
to
give
a
visit
unto
.
Having
spent
a
great
part
of
the
night
in
dispatches
,
giving
order
for
letters
,
and
sending
away
of
Posts
:
he
rose
againe
in
the
morning
very
early
.
Having
broken
his
fast
and
taken
his
last
leave
of
his
Queene
;
he
then
gaue
audience
to
the
City
Magistrates
,
who
there
waited
for
it
.
To
their
Speech
,
did
the
King
himselfe
returne
a
long
,
and
very
pleasing
answer
:
of
which
,
these
were
the
last
words
.
You
know
,
that
in
humane
affaires
,
there
is
no
constancy
;
and
that
for
our
sinnes
sake
,
the
warres
,
of
all
things
else
,
are
most
uncertaine
.
Some
mischance
or
other
,
may
soone
fall
out
,
concerning
my
person
:
which
if
God
Almighty
pleases
so
to
have
,
let
me
earnestly
now
desire
you
to
continue
faithfull
unto
my
deare
Consort
;
The
Count
of
Pappenheim
some
2.
dayes
before
this
,
had
beene
hanckering
thereabouts
,
in
his
march
from
about
the
Weser
towards
Misnia
:
and
certainely
,
had
not
the
King
made
this
extremity
of
haste
to
Arnstat
,
Pappenheim
would
haue
taken
Erfurt
.
Word
having
beene
now
brought
the
King
,
of
his
late
being
at
Butstet
in
this
Duringen
,
12.
English
miles
to
the
North-East
of
Erfurt
:
The
Kings
Army
following
after
,
Quartered
the
first
night
in
a
little
Fleck
or
Market
towne
,
3.
Dutch
miles
from
Erfurt
.
The
second
day
,
it
advanc't
much
about
the
same
proportion
:
and
the
3.
Stylo
veteri
.
The
King
having
had
notice
in
the
way
,
how
that
Felt-Marshall
Lieftenant
Holck
(
for
this
new
Title
was
devised
for
him
,
upon
the
comming
of
Felt-Marshall
Pappenheim
,
into
the
Generalissimo's
Army
)
had
demaunded
of
the
towne
of
Naumburg
,
the
rest
of
that
money
which
they
had
last
yeere
promised
,
(
and
not
fully
paid
)
to
the
Generall
Tilly
,
to
be
spared
from
being
plundered
:
and
that
Holck
withall
,
had
sent
in
36.
Muskettiers
to
lye
there
,
in
the
name
of
a
Safeguad
for
the
Towne
.
The
King
upon
this
intelligence
,
had
dispatched
Colonel
Brandistein
away
before
hand
,
The
Townes-men
of
Naumburg
were
not
onely
glad
,
but
secure
;
so
soone
as
ever
they
had
the
King
of
Sweden
amonst
them
:
even
as
confident
,
as
if
they
had
seene
their
Tutelar
Deity
,
or
that
their
Angell-guardian
had
beene
comne
to
their
protection
.
This
carnall
confidence
of
an
over-joyed
people
,
the
good
King
having
by
reflection
applyed
to
himselfe
:
he
became
(
cleane
contrary
to
Herods
humor
)
the
more
humbled
by
it
.
And
desiring
,
withall
,
to
make
the
same
impression
in
the
people
,
which
he
felt
within
himselfe
;
for
that
it
had
beene
too
vnciuill
to
haue
chidden
the
men
for
their
good
wills
to
him
;
he
thought
upon
this
handsome
way
of
preaching
it
into
them
,
in
the
presence
of
his
owne
Preacher
.
The
second
of
November
,
therefore
,
calling
his
Chaplaine
of
Honour
,
Doctor
Fabritius
unto
him
;
Mr.
Doctor
(
saies
the
King
)
Our
affaires
are
in
a
very
towardly
condition
at
this
present
;
euery
thing
going
on
,
as
well
as
our
hearts
can
desire
.
But
I
feare
,
I
feare
,
that
because
every
man
doth
so
adore
and
honour
me
,
even
like
a
God
,
as
it
were
,
that
God
Almighty
will
thorowly
punish
mee
for
it
,
at
one
time
or
other
.
But
my
God
knoweth
,
that
I
take
no
delight
in
it
;
nor
am
I
desirous
of
it
.
Now
let
be
as
pleases
God
:
This
I
know
,
that
seeing
the
Action
is
for
his
owne
glory
,
that
He
in
his
owne
good
time
will
blesse
it
with
a
most
prosperous
issue
.
To
see
how
holy
men
,
can
foredoome
of
their
owne
ends
!
and
that
the
words
of
dying
men
very
oftentimes
have
becomne
Propheticall
!
What
could
King
David
have
said
more
?
And
now
,
whilest
the
King
for
some
few
dayes
,
gives
rest
vnto
his
Army
,
and
prepares
for
the
great
day
of
Battell
:
let
us
(
according
to
our
methode
,
in
our
former
Bookes
)
goe
backe
awhile
,
to
fetch
up
his
great
Adversaries
Story
:
and
that
from
the
time
of
their
late
parting
about
Norimberg
;
till
we
have
brought
them
into
the
field
together
.
The
Proceedings
,
Of
the
Imperiall
Generalissimo
the
Duke
of
Fridland
.
His
discamping
,
deviding
of
his
Army
;
owne
Atchievements
;
and
his
ioyning
with
Holck
,
Gallas
and
Pappenheim
.
All
Historically
led
along
from
his
rising
from
before
Norimberg
,
untill
the
day
of
the
Battell
of
LVTZEN
.
THose
two
great
Antagonists
of
our
times
,
his
Majestie
of
Sweden
,
and
his
Excellency
the
Duke
of
Fridland
;
were
now
becomne
the
publickest
persons
,
of
our
Christian
World
:
scarcely
was
there
any
one
man
,
of
all
the
affectionates
to
the
Protestant
Party
,
(
that
dealt
for
but
50.
pounds
a
yeere
)
but
the
King
of
Swedens
proceedings
,
had
some
secret
influence
and
activity
,
upon
himselfe
and
fortunes
.
For
the
Duke
of
Fridland
;
we
first
see
,
how
much
straining
among
the
Catholike
Party
there
had
beene
,
to
set
him
out
;
how
many
feares
and
hopes
,
did
still
depend
upon
his
conduct
;
and
what
a
weakenesse
and
emptinesse
,
there
was
in
the
whole
Empire
besides
;
all
the
time
that
the
strength
of
it
was
under
him
,
employed
against
the
King
of
Sweden
.
Whilest
all
men
were
in
expectation
,
what
the
Norimberg
Leaguers
would
come
unto
;
that
mighty
and
vaste
bodie
of
the
Empire
,
grew
feebler
still
and
feebler
,
in
all
the
other
parts
of
it
:
which
,
when
Walenstein
gat
at
large
,
was
by
the
succours
sent
out
of
his
Army
,
iollily
cherisht
and
nurst
up
againe
.
So
feeble
was
the
Empire
at
home
,
even
in
its
owne
Austria
;
that
it
was
neither
able
to
kill
;
nor
so
much
as
to
shake
off
,
it
s
owne
vermine
:
(
for
no
better
were
they
at
Vienna
esteemed
)
those
[
*
](A13233-e176680-b)
*
These
Boores
rise
not
for
Religion
(
they
were
not
Protestants
,
all
)
but
by
reason
of
the
new
taxations
.
And
therefore
when
they
sent
to
the
King
of
Sweden
for
Leaders
,
he
refused
them
:
nobly
scorning
to
conquer
his
enemy
,
by
his
Rebels
.
mutinous
Boores
,
I
meane
,
which
became
troublesome
in
the
Over
,
Ens
and
upon
the
Danuby
,
in
a
popular
Commotion
.
Every
where
abroad
,
had
the
Swedish
Armies
the
better
;
and
the
Imperiall
the
worst
of
it
.
Horn
was
victorious
in
Triers
and
Alsatia
,
and
had
thence
frighted
out
Ossa
and
Monte
Cuculi
.
Arnheim
and
Dubalt
,
had
utterly
,
almost
,
beaten
downe
all
opposition
in
Silesia
:
and
would
have
suddenly
beene
at
very
good
leysure
,
either
to
have
converted
their
Armes
upon
Bohemia
;
or
to
have
sent
home
forces
enow
,
to
have
throwne
Holck
out
of
Misnia
.
There
was
little
to
doe
about
Bavaria
,
till
that
Monte
Cuculi
had
iust
now
broken
in
againe
.
Cratz
(
falling
into
Walensteins
displeasure
,
as
I
heare
,
)
was
sent
away
prisoner
to
Vienna
:
and
in
his
absence
,
Fugger
did
but
shufflle
up
and
downe
,
in
those
quarters
.
Duke
Iulius
Administrator
of
Wirtemberg
,
Patricke
Ruthven
about
Vlm
and
Over-land
;
were
still
upon
the
getting
hand
in
the
Circle
of
Schwaben
:
there
being
no
maine
Army
in
the
field
,
constantly
,
to
oppose
them
thereabouts
;
but
some
few
forces
of
the
Arch-Duke
Leopolds
,
and
the
Boores
onely
.
The
Army
under
Generall
Wrangle
(
with
whom
Sir
George
Fleetwood
is
,
with
his
English
Regiment
)
had
a
quiet
Quarter
of
it
,
in
Prussia
:
the
Pole
,
(
whom
he
was
set
but
to
obserue
)
being
busied
now
at
home
,
about
the
election
of
their
owne
King
;
and
in
feare
of
the
Muskovite
from
abroad
.
The
Swedish
garrisons
about
Pomern
and
Mecklenburg
;
wanted
worke
:
and
the
Spaniards
and
the
Lorrayners
,
were
as
good
,
at
this
time
,
as
quite
outted
,
all
over
Germany
.
Of
all
the
Imperiall
Generalls
,
was
Pappenheim
onely
able
to
wagge
:
and
he
,
indeed
,
made
a
scambling
kind
of
warre
of
it
in
the
Lower
Saxony
:
whom
yet
the
Court
of
Vienna
had
desired
,
to
ioyne
with
his
Generalissimo
.
And
this
was
the
constitution
of
the
Swedish
Armies
,
when
the
King
and
the
Duke
of
Fridland
,
rose
from
about
Norimberg
:
the
Kings
men
,
had
either
no
action
at
all
,
or
every
where
(
but
in
the
lower
Saxony
)
the
better
of
it
.
The
same
power
(
now
)
that
had
given
them
these
advantages
;
would
every
day
also
have
increased
them
:
and
the
Imperiall
Armies
were
brought
to
that
passe
;
that
they
were
every
day
in
danger
to
be
beaten
:
after
which
it
was
likely
to
be
a
long
day
,
ere
they
would
be
re-enforced
.
This
was
one
of
the
reasons
,
by
which
the
Duke
of
Fridland
used
to
excuse
himselfe
,
from
fighting
it
out
with
the
King
of
Sweden
:
for
(
saith
he
)
if
my
Army
be
overthrowne
,
Grand
Signior
,
my
Master
,
is
but
like
the
shaving
of
his
beard
,
the
bush
will
grow
againe
:
but
t
is
like
the
lopping
off
a
limme
,
to
the
Christians
,
never
to
be
recovered
.
All
this
could
hardly
have
beene
avoyded
on
the
Imperiall
party
,
could
but
the
King
of
Sweden
have
laine
long
enough
by
it
,
to
have
made
Walenstein
rise
first
:
who
might
not
then
have
devided
his
Army
,
to
relieve
other
places
(
which
thereupon
must
have
suffered
)
but
have
kept
all
his
power
together
,
out
of
the
expectation
to
be
foughten
withall
.
But
this
,
the
Kings
necessities
before
spoken
of
,
prevented
.
The
Duke
of
Fridlands
late
comming
unto
Norimberg
,
was
to
coope
up
the
King
of
Sweden
:
by
which
first
act
of
his
power
,
he
seem'd
,
at
first
hearing
,
The
King
being
first
marcht
off
;
and
Walenstein
by
his
espialls
assured
,
that
it
was
no
plot
in
the
King
;
no
tricke
to
wheele
about
,
and
to
assayle
him
in
another
quarter
;
First
,
Should
he
lye
long
,
other
places
must
suffer
:
Vpper
Palatinate
into
Voitland
,
to
enable
Holck
to
doe
the
more
mischiefe
there
,
and
in
Misnia
:
so
to
enforce
the
Duke
of
Saxony
,
to
recall
his
Army
out
of
Silesia
.
Secondly
,
He
perceived
his
mightie
vaste
Army
,
to
waste
away
apace
.
Some
thousands
had
beene
slaine
;
many
dead
,
and
runne
away
;
divers
spoyl'd
,
and
made
unserviceable
.
The
bloody
Fluxe
reigned
mightily
in
his
Leaguer
:
and
the
souldiers
great
complaint
was
,
of
an
extraordinarie
want
,
both
of
Physicke
and
of
Surgerie
.
Thirdly
,
His
Horses
,
(
the
pride
and
strength
of
his
Army
,
at
his
first
comming
)
beganne
now
to
die
apace
:
of
which
he
had
at
least
14.
or
15000.
starved
,
&
yet
I
speake
much
within
compasse
,
of
what
I
have
heard
.
Their
Carrion
was
very
noysome
unto
the
Quarters
:
and
yet
had
his
men
taken
better
order
,
then
the
Kings
people
had
,
to
carry
away
and
bury
them
.
Fourthly
,
The
Kings
labour
,
he
knew
,
to
be
one
of
these
two
:
either
to
cut
off
his
victuals
or
provisions
from
him
;
or
else
to
fall
into
some
friends
country
.
If
the
King
,
now
,
should
doe
the
first
,
then
could
not
he
lye
long
:
and
if
the
second
,
then
would
the
King
have
gotten
the
start
of
him
.
The
greatnesse
of
his
spirit
being
to
be
of
the
active
,
fore-hand
;
to
make
the
King
of
Sweden
follow
him
;
and
not
he
to
follow
the
King
of
Sweden
.
Fifthly
,
The
Towne
of
Norimberg
,
though
it
had
beene
part
of
his
errand
for
comming
thither
;
yet
besides
that
hee
should
be
likely
to
loose
his
labour
,
in
attacking
a
place
so
well-provided
for
resistance
:
he
did
not
thinke
it
Souldier-like
done
of
him
,
to
sit
taking
of
one
towne
,
whilest
his
enemy
should
be
conquering
of
whole
Countryes
.
For
Norimberg
,
therefore
,
he
tooke
order
to
have
it
still
blockt
up
;
by
Gallas
taking
of
Lauff
,
and
other
townes
and
Passes
about
it
:
and
for
the
rest
,
he
would
try
Masteries
with
the
King
of
Sweden
,
who
should
divert
one
another
.
Sixthly
and
lastly
,
he
might
doubt
,
That
when
the
King
of
Sweden
should
have
well
ayred
,
refreshed
and
recreuted
his
Army
:
and
have
provided
himselfe
of
new
Horses
:
that
hee
were
then
likely
enough
to
returne
a-fresh
upon
his
Leaguer
;
and
then
either
put
him
to
fight
,
or
starve
by
it
.
Which
of
the
two
Armies
,
could
then
have
found
the
sharper
swords
,
or
the
fuller
Bandeliers
;
must
now
have
beene
left
unto
the
tryall
:
but
the
Walsteiners
,
by
having
the
stronger
place
of
encamping
,
and
the
fuller
knap-sacks
;
prevented
their
being
put
unto
that
tryall
.
Wednesday
,
September
12th
,
was
the
day
appointed
for
discamping
.
Repairing
the
Bridge
,
therefore
,
over
the
river
Rednitz
a
little
North
of
Furt
:
hee
there
wafts
over
his
whole
Army
:
not
halfe
so
great
now
,
as
when
he
first
came
to
Norimberg
.
Some
writing
tels
mee
,
that
Walensteins
remoovall
was
by
night
:
but
in
that
(
me
thinks
)
his
haughty
spirit
is
much
injuryed
:
hee
that
upon
a
march
,
forbids
to
have
the
Ports
shut
where
he
Quarters
:
would
never
,
I
suppose
,
steale
away
by
a
dark
lanterne
.
And
that
it
was
not
in
the
darke
,
was
visible
enough
at
present
:
for
the
Souldiours
not
onely
set
fire
upon
their
Huts
and
Quarters
,
at
their
rising
;
but
upon
the
Countrey
too
.
A
hundred
Dorps
and
houses
,
were
now
drest
up
in
flame
,
in
the
Marquisate
of
Onspach
,
and
the
Iurisdiction
of
the
Norimbergers
:
as
if
to
sacrifice
to
Mars
or
Bellona
,
with
this
Hecatomb
.
Foule
warres
,
or
no
warres
,
is
a
Maxime
among
some
souldiours
,
otherwise
not
cruelly
minded
:
but
Walenstein
is
not
so
well
made
up
in
this
;
for
that
his
haughtinesse
wants
an
alloy
or
temperature
of
pittie
,
in
it
.
The
Crabats
,
sure
,
had
done
nothing
extraordinarily
worthy
of
a
triumph
:
and
yet
could
they
not
find
in
their
hearts
to
leave
the
Countrey
,
without
kindling
of
100
Bonfires
in
it
.
Nor
is
this
the
first
time
,
that
Walenstein
hath
done
so
:
but
as
if
he
this
way
affected
,
to
be
called
the
Thunderbolt
of
Warre
;
hee
nor
goes
nor
comes
,
scarcely
,
but
in
flames
and
flashing
,
and
in
this
imitated
lightning
.
All
the
time
that
the
Imperiall
Army
was
marching
by
,
the
Swedish
Forces
in
and
before
Norimberg
;
stood
cautelously
upon
their
guards
:
and
the
Army
being
a
little
past
them
,
some
troopes
of
Horse
(
as
usually
in
such
cases
they
will
doe
)
fell
out
of
the
towne
and
Trenches
,
and
exchanged
a
few
bullets
with
their
Reere
;
though
little
or
nothing
to
the
purpose
.
I
omit
the
Norimbergers
rifling
of
the
forsaken
Leaguer
:
where
for
want
of
Horses
,
the
Imperialists
had
left
an
incredible
world
of
Military
luggage
behind
them
.
This
,
as
it
showed
how
excellently
well
provided
,
Walenstein
had
comne
into
the
Field
:
so
it
was
a
kind
of
Iustice
,
to
leave
the
Norimbergers
something
of
good
value
behind
them
:
to
pay
themselves
withall
,
for
the
courtesie
and
cost
,
they
should
bestow
upon
the
many
maimed
and
sicke
souldiers
;
which
were
there
found
a
starving
and
a
stinking
.
This
is
the
guise
and
fortune
of
the
warres
:
nor
can
these
who
have
beene
bred
full
tenderly
have
their
mothers
with
them
in
the
Leaguer
,
to
looke
to
them
.
By
these
was
the
want
discovered
,
which
since
the
Kings
going
,
was
increasing
every
day
more
then
other
:
and
the
reasons
given
(
which
wee
have
before
pointed
at
)
for
Walensteins
discamping
.
Sweden
.
Walenstein
in
deviding
his
Army
,
had
this
good
consideration
:
that
having
sent
away
his
two
great
Officers
,
Holck
before
,
and
Gallas
now
:
yet
it
was
but
to
the
place
where
he
meant
to
follow
them
;
or
could
,
if
he
were
put
to
it
,
presently
recall
them
.
His
meaning
was
,
to
undoe
the
Duke
of
Saxony
:
and
thither
had
he
sent
these
two
.
Himselfe
advanc't
now
towards
Duringen
:
and
thither
was
it
agreed
that
Pappenheim
,
from
the
Weser
,
should
come
and
joyne
with
him
.
This
was
Walensteins
happinesse
,
that
the
place
marckt
out
for
his
revenge
,
lay
so
conveniently
for
him
.
Holck
,
Gallas
,
Zinzindorff
and
into
Bavaria
:
put
into
garrisons
in
the
Vpper
Palatinate
:
or
left
behind
,
sicke
and
maymed
,
in
the
Quarters
:
for
certainly
,
both
Walenstein
and
the
King
,
lost
more
for
either
of
their
parts
,
at
this
lingring
Leaguer
;
then
the
King
and
Tilly
both
,
at
the
great
Battell
of
Leipsich
.
Walenstein
at
his
first
rising
,
had
given
order
for
the
sending
before
of
some
of
his
greater
Ordnance
,
unto
Forcheim
:
for
guarding
whereof
,
hee
supposed
a
small
Convoy
would
be
sufficient
.
The
Army
being
come
to
Forcheim
;
was
there
in
a
friends
Countrey
,
and
in
good
Quarter
:
and
there
I
finde
Walenstein
to
have
stayed
about
ten
dayes
or
a
Fortnight
.
Here
had
hee
notice
first
given
him
,
of
the
King
of
Swedens
going
with
halfe
his
Army
towards
Bavaria
:
and
of
Duke
Bernards
staying
with
the
other
halfe
,
about
the
Main-streame
.
According
to
this
intelligence
,
he
now
disposes
of
his
Forces
.
The
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
being
most
startled
at
it
;
desires
to
take
leave
of
the
Generalissimo
,
with
his
part
of
the
Army
:
requesting
that
Altringer
with
his
Regiment
and
Coloredoes
,
might
goe
along
with
him
,
for
the
direction
of
the
Militia
.
The
Duke
of
Fridland
grants
it
;
and
himselfe
waiting
(
as
he
call'd
it
)
upon
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
as
farre
as
Bamberg
:
Walensteins
Proceedings
.
Early
,
September
24.
went
the
two
Dukes
with
the
greatest
part
of
their
Army
,
and
48.
Peeces
,
from
Forcheim
towards
Bamberg
:
which
is
16.
miles
to
the
North
of
Forcheim
;
where
the
Mayne
drinkes
up
the
Rednitz
.
September
27.
He
is
still
in
and
about
Bamberg
,
and
those
Quarters
:
so
that
his
lingring
thereabouts
gave
a
shrewd
suspition
,
of
a
meaning
he
might
have
to
the
Imperiall
City
of
Schweinfurt
,
Claus
Hastfer
,
Governour
of
Konigshoven
;
24.
English
miles
to
the
North
,
and
towards
Duringen
:
did
from
him
,
about
the
24.
of
September
,
receive
some
forces
,
for
a
strengthning
.
Much
about
the
same
time
,
had
Colonell
Dubadell
(
who
still
hath
the
command
of
a
Regiment
of
Dragooners
)
also
marcht
in
thither
,
with
13.
of
his
Companies
.
Duke
Bernard
,
likewise
,
All
this
appearance
of
resistance
,
caused
the
Imperiall
Generalissimo
(
t
is
beleeved
)
to
alter
his
determination
for
Schweinfurt
:
and
now
wholly
to
convert
his
Armes
,
Of
this
latter
Family
,
was
the
neighbour
Marquesse
of
Bayreit
;
vnckle
to
young
Onspach
:
whose
Countrey
for
distinction
from
his
Nephewes
,
is
called
the
Vpper
Marquisate
.
This
Prince
,
is
also
Marquesse
of
Culmbach
:
and
both
these
townes
with
their
Iurisdictions
,
Walenstein
now
purposes
to
have
about
with
.
From
about
Bamberg
,
therefore
,
in
the
end
of
the
moneth
;
sends
he
some
forces
unto
Bayreit
,
Thence
,
goes
the
Army
towards
Culmbach
towne
;
And
now
have
at
the
House
of
Saxony
:
whose
lands
lye
all
the
way
from
hence
,
to
the
very
Elb.
From
Culmbach
,
therefore
,
goe
they
unto
Coburg
:
22.
English
miles
to
the
North-West
of
Culmbach
:
and
so
farre
due
North
of
Bamberg
.
The
towne
and
faire
Castle
here
,
belongeth
unto
the
Duke
of
Saxon-Coburg
,
unckle
unto
the
Dukes
of
Saxon-Weymar
:
and
that
was
one
of
Walensteins
quarrels
to
it
.
A
second
was
,
for
that
the
Duke
of
Saxon-Coburg
,
with
the
Marquesse
of
Culmbach
,
had
the
7.
of
May
before
;
conioyned
their
forces
with
the
Swedish
Colonell
Claus
Hastfer
:
to
make
an
Aenslaught
upon
the
towne
of
Cronach
,
belonging
unto
the
Bishop
of
Bamberg
.
This
enterprise
,
though
through
the
cowardise
of
the
Boores
employed
upon
it
,
it
had
miscarried
;
yet
had
it
given
a
iust
occasion
to
an
enemie
,
to
be
revenged
of
the
affront-offerers
.
Walenstein
,
hereupon
,
presenting
his
grosse
before
the
Towne
;
found
not
the
same
opposition
here
,
which
those
of
Culmbach
had
before
made
him
.
The
towne
being
thereupon
entred
:
thorowly
enough
paid
downe
,
for
the
ransome
of
its
owne
cowardise
:
and
affoorded
pay
enough
unto
the
souldiers
;
considering
their
small
paines
in
taking
of
it
.
Here
,
were
many
a
rich
Packe
and
Bale
of
merchandise
,
made
prize
of
:
which
having
beene
sent
towards
Leipsich
Mart
,
by
the
Merchants
of
Ausburg
,
The
towne
being
thus
mastered
,
Our
Generalissimo
perceiving
the
Castle
to
be
strong
,
high
situated
,
Bernard
Weymar
was
by
this
time
come
from
Schweinfurt
to
Konigshoven
,
17.
miles
due
West
of
Coburg
;
and
was
thence
marcht
to
Hilperhausen
,
upon
the
edge
of
the
Duringer-Waldt
,
within
13.
English
miles
to
the
North-West
of
this
Coburg
.
And
he
,
(
as
Walenstein
might
suspect
)
though
not
strong
enough
to
encounter
him
in
the
open
field
,
yet
was
hee
able
enough
to
disturbe
him
at
a
siege
.
And
this
siege
,
above
all
the
rest
;
for
that
Duke
Bernard
is
to
be
heire
unto
this
Towne
and
Dukedome
of
Coburg
,
after
the
decease
of
[
*
](A13233-e180110-b)
*
One
of
these
,
is
dead
since
:
he
namely
that
was
then
in
possession
,
when
his
towne
was
besieged
.
two
of
his
old
childlesse
Vnckles
.
Now
had
our
Generalissimo
a
purpose
,
to
have
advanced
further
to
the
Northward
,
and
to
have
pierced
thorow
,
by
the
way
of
the
Duringer-Waldt
into
Duringen
:
where
Pappenheim
was
to
haue
ioyned
with
him
.
But
this
designe
was
now
defeated
,
by
Duke
Bernards
putting
himselfe
iust
before
him
:
Hilperhausen
,
Schleusing
,
Aischfelt
,
Ilmenaw
,
and
Arnstat
,
beene
taken
by
him
.
Then
had
all
the
Passes
thorow
the
Duringer-Waldt
,
beene
blockt
up
by
his
people
,
which
the
King
of
Sweden
must
by
mayne
force
haue
againe
opened
,
before
euer
he
could
have
comne
up
to
Walenstein
.
Then
,
in
the
meane
time
,
would
he
and
Pappenheim
,
have
recovered
Erfurt
:
with
the
townes
about
it
:
made
himselfe
master
,
of
the
whole
Landgraviate
of
Duringen
;
have
over-runne
the
lands
of
the
Ducall
,
(
and
sometimes
Electorall
)
Family
of
Saxon-Weymar
.
Then
had
he
,
thorow
that
rich
Country
,
beaten
out
his
way
into
the
Elector
of
Saxonyes
Misnia
:
have
wintered
and
enriched
his
Army
in
those
Countries
:
and
beene
ready
with
the
first
of
the
next
Spring
,
lower
Saxony
,
by
the
calling
away
of
Pappenheim
out
of
it
:
and
in
the
highest
degree
concerned
the
King
of
Sweden
,
to
make
such
hast
out
of
Bavaria
,
to
prevent
it
.
All
the
former
part
of
this
project
,
was
now
defeated
by
Duke
Bernard
:
the
taking
,
namely
,
of
the
Landtgraviate
of
Duringen
,
with
the
Dukedome
of
Weymar
:
as
likewise
the
conioyning
of
Pappenheim
,
with
his
Generalissimo
:
which
hee
durst
not
after
attempt
to
doe
,
till
he
knew
that
Walenstein
was
falne
by
another
way
,
into
Misnia
.
And
thus
was
the
Imperiall
Generall
enforced
,
not
to
raise
his
siege
onely
from
before
the
Castle
of
Coburg
:
but
to
quit
likewise
his
intended
march
thorow
the
rich
,
and
(
of
late
)
un-plundered
Countrey
of
Thuringia
.
Turning
faces
about
therefore
,
to
the
right
;
(
his
souldiers
burning
downe
Helberck
,
Neustat
,
and
other
Dorps
about
Coburg
)
he
marches
directly
by
the
towne
of
Cronach
,
into
Voitland
;
And
now
,
at
him
he
goes
.
The
Elector
of
Saxonyes
subiects
,
(
the
poore
Boores
of
Voitland
)
perceiuing
this
second
tempest
now
comming
upon
them
;
resolue
with
themselues
,
that
the
best
whood
to
beare
off
such
foule
weather
,
would
be
an
head-piece
.
In
great
and
confused
numbers
,
therfore
,
gathering
themselues
together
to
be
revenged
:
they
with
the
best
weapons
,
that
a
rusticall
fury
,
could
put
into
their
hands
;
first
turne
feare
into
despaire
,
and
that
into
desperatenesse
:
which
in
stead
of
skill
,
order
,
and
true
valour
;
they
made
to
serue
their
turnes
against
the
invaders
.
Besetting
the
woods
,
therefore
,
and
the
bye-waies
;
which
the
seeking
for
their
lost
Cowes
,
now
and
then
,
had
heretofore
made
them
perfect
at
:
they
with
as
good
a
will
as
ever
Boores
gate
children
;
knockt
downe
such
rambling
and
plundering
boote-halers
,
of
the
Imperiall
Army
;
as
they
could
singly
light
upon
,
and
master
.
This
is
he
that
rid
away
with
my
horse
,
cries
one
;
downe
with
him
:
that
fellow
stole
my
2.
kyne
,
saies
a
second
;
cut
the
throat
of
him
:
and
he
,
carried
away
all
my
wiues
ducks
tother
day
,
cryes
a
third
Boore
;
knocke
him
downe
too
.
All
the
Quarter
they
would
give
the
souldiers
,
was
to
quarter
those
whom
they
had
killed
;
and
to
mangle
those
bodies
,
whom
they
had
mawled
:
as
if
every
blowe
they
gave
a
dying
souldier
,
had
killed
them
another
enemy
;
because
it
(
in
part
)
satisfied
their
revenge
,
by
the
acting
of
another
cruelty
.
And
here
(
saies
some
Relations
)
was
the
young
Walenstein
killed
:
of
whom
we
before
spake
,
in
the
action
of
Coburg
.
But
the
Walsteiners
were
even
with
the
poor
Boores
for
it
;
if
burnings
,
and
rapes
,
and
ravages
,
could
cry
quittance
:
for
,
The
place
of
this
Country
of
Voitland
,
is
betwixt
Duringen
,
Franconia
,
Misnia
and
Bohemia
:
and
the
reason
that
Walenstein
did
now
enter
into
it
,
was
partly
,
to
beare
all
the
country
along
before
him
;
and
partly
,
to
lay
the
seate
of
the
warres
in
an
enemies
Countrey
.
And
who
can
denie
this
,
to
have
beene
souldierly
done
of
him
?
But
that
he
had
first
commanded
in
Holck
and
Gallas
into
it
;
and
did
now
follow
himselfe
with
fire
and
sword
,
in
it
:
was
not
so
much
upon
the
barbarisme
,
or
tyrannicall
delight
in
blood
and
cruelty
;
but
out
of
the
terror
of
a
military
policy
:
that
with
the
feare
and
horror
to
see
his
subiects
so
used
,
Our
Generalissimoes
first
Rendezvous
in
this
Voitland
,
was
at
Plaun
upon
the
river
Elster
:
downe
whose
streame
,
at
the
distance
of
60.
English
miles
to
the
Northward
,
Leipsich
standeth
.
To
this
Plaun
did
the
Imperiall
Vantguard
arrive
,
upon
Wednesday
the
10th
.
of
October
:
the
rest
of
the
Army
going
towards
Weida
,
on
the
same
side
of
the
Elster
,
12.
miles
neerer
unto
Leipsich
.
To
this
Weida
,
(
after
the
Avantguard
at
Plaun
had
the
second
time
plundered
the
poore
people
thereabouts
,
as
far
as
Zwicka
)
did
the
whole
Army
draw
together
;
where
he
also
formed
a
new
Leaguer
:
Leaving
,
after
this
,
the
Duke
of
Fridland
still
encamped
about
Weida
;
let
us
surveigh
the
other
destroyed
parts
of
the
Duke
of
Saxonies
Dominions
:
and
see
what
worke
Holck
and
Gallas
had
there
,
(
singly
and
ioyntly
,
)
since
their
severall
sendings
out
from
before
Norimberg
.
And
their
Stories
let
us
now
fetch
up
;
that
wee
may
the
more
methodically
bring
them
to
their
Generalissimo
,
and
to
the
siege
of
Leipsich
.
Dobruberg
,
Hirsberg
,
Lichtenberg
,
Sparnberg
,
and
Hoff
:
all
in
this
hilly
and
wooddy
frontier
.
Next
makes
he
towards
these
upon
the
Elster
;
which
rises
hereabouts
,
a
little
to
the
Southward
.
Olsnitz
a
faire
towne
,
a
little
more
Easterly
;
is
forced
:
and
burnt
downe
to
ashes
for
resisting
.
Plaun
,
a
good
towne
,
about
a
league
more
Northerly
up
the
same
river
,
is
blocked
up
at
the
same
instant
with
some
Horse
troopes
:
and
divers
of
the
villages
that
belonged
to
it
put
on
fire
,
because
it
surrendred
not
at
the
first
summons
.
The
rest
,
I
omit
:
not
so
much
for
brevities
sake
,
as
for
horror
:
not
listing
to
relate
the
Barbarismes
committed
by
his
Crabats
:
as
if
they
had
falne
in
,
not
to
make
warres
,
but
desolations
;
or
,
as
if
they
had
beleeved
,
that
a
country
was
never
thorowly
conquered
,
till
it
were
utterly
destroyed
.
Holck
,
being
farre
,
as
yet
,
from
the
Electors
Court
at
Dresden
;
The
place
was
defended
by
Colonell
Kalkstein
;
who
had
beene
sent
in
hither
with
6.
troopes
of
Horse
,
and
some
Foote-Companies
:
so
soone
as
ever
Holck
was
heard
of
in
Voitland
.
Holck
seeing
it
likely
to
prove
a
long
siege
,
sends
in
his
Trumpet
to
offer
them
a
faire
parlee
.
This
being
by
Kalckstein
refused
:
he
fearing
to
lye
here
so
long
,
till
the
Elector
should
have
raised
the
country
upon
him
:
sends
in
his
Trumpet
the
second
time
,
with
enlarged
conditions
.
These
(
I
reade
)
they
were
.
-
1.
To
alter
nothing
in
their
Religion
.
-
2.
To
leave
them
in
the
allegeance
of
their
Elector
,
-
3.
To
infringe
none
of
the
priviledges
of
their
City
:
but
to
leave
the
keyes
and
Government
,
still
with
the
Magistrates
.
-
4.
Not
to
spoyle
the
lesser
neighbour
townes
in
their
Iurisdiction
.
-
5.
To
give
their
garrison
,
souldierly
and
honourable
conditions
.
-
6.
And
not
charge
them
with
above
200.
of
his
men
,
for
a
garrison
.
Holck
made
most
solemne
protestations
,
faithfully
to
keep
these
Articles
;
sending
them
in
,
good
hostages
for
it
:
nor
doe
I
find
,
but
that
he
afterwards
kept
his
promise
,
well
enough
with
them
.
The
Elector
of
Saxony
being
startled
with
these
tydings
;
sets
out
his
Ban
and
Arrier-ban
,
to
call
all
his
Tenants
,
and
and
those
that
held
upon
him
in
any
Service
:
to
arme
for
the
defence
of
the
Country
.
The
Felt-Marshall
Arnheim
,
likewise
,
is
with
all
diligence
sent
unto
,
to
dispeede
downe
such
troopes
as
he
could
well
spare
,
out
of
Silesia
:
Hereupon
,
is
the
Colonell
Vitzdum
sent
downe
with
his
Regiment
,
unto
Dresden
.
This
was
about
the
20th
.
of
our
August
.
rowling
Trenches
,
which
the
Imperiall
Pyoners
were
now
a
running
.
But
this
being
but
the
Boores
Schollers-prize
,
and
they
having
to
doe
with
Masters
of
Defence
,
they
were
quickly
beaten
in
againe
,
under
the
favour
of
their
owne
Ordnance
.
I
can
report
nothing
worthy
of
a
History
,
in
these
actions
.
Plainely
,
there
was
not
extraordinary
much
good
service
done
,
worthy
of
a
souldier
:
unlesse
this
be
of
honourable
report
to
him
;
that
he
made
very
foule
warres
of
it
.
For
next
,
burnes
he
Curbitz
,
Pesteritz
,
and
Wilsdorp
:
this
last
,
being
within
4.
English
miles
of
Dresden
.
Early
in
the
morning
(
which
proved
misty
)
August
28.
did
the
Crabats
make
a
Cavalcado
to
affront
Dresden
:
where
the
Elector
was
then
resident
.
The
City
taking
the
Alarme
at
it
,
let
flye
some
peeces
of
Ordnance
amongst
them
,
whereupon
they
retyred
.
At
broad
day
light
the
Ports
being
opened
,
some
troopes
of
Iagers
and
Stalburgs
,
were
sent
out
after
them
.
The
Horsemen
of
Colonell
Stienau
,
having
within
a
league
of
Dresden
taken
some
of
the
Crabats
:
they
confessed
the
intention
they
had
for
firing
of
the
Suburbs
.
The
night
after
,
some
of
them
burnt
Oderen
,
upon
the
river
Floe
,
8.
miles
South-West
of
Freiberg
.
Others
at
the
same
time
did
as
much
at
Doblen
,
16.
miles
West
of
Dresden
.
By
this
it
appeares
that
their
forces
were
devided
,
for
the
doing
of
the
more
mischiefe
:
yea
their
prisoners
avowed
freely
,
that
they
had
order
from
their
Generall
to
set
fire
upon
Dresden
,
and
the
whole
Countrey
.
By
this
beginning
of
September
is
Colonell
Vitzdumb
arrived
at
Dresden
from
out
of
Silesia
:
to
whom
divers
hundreds
of
the
Countrey
Gentlemen
,
Boutefeu's
:
Holck
was
thereupon
enforced
to
retire
his
people
towards
Zwicka
againe
;
there
to
expect
a
re-enforcement
by
the
comming
downe
of
Gallas
to
him
.
In
this
expedition
,
did
the
Saxons
light
upon
one
of
Holcks
Quarter-masters
;
with
whom
they
found
some
writings
,
Vitzdumb
and
his
men
,
having
for
the
time
,
indifferently
well
cleered
the
Country
of
these
Scarre-fire
Crabats
and
Imperialists
,
(
now
retired
towards
Leutmaritz
and
Bohemia
)
the
Elector
,
for
easing
of
his
purse
licensed
divers
of
these
new
forces
.
Divers
Swedes
also
,
that
came
out
of
the
garrisons
of
Pomeren
,
Brandenburg
,
and
Mecklenburg
,
were
refused
entertainment
:
the
Elector
supposing
the
Foxe
had
bin
dead
,
because
he
lay
and
stirr'd
not
.
But
Holck
,
did
but
stay
for
Gallas
his
comming
in
the
end
of
September
:
whom
(
in
this
quietnesse
)
goe
we
a
little
backe
,
to
fetch
from
Norimberg
into
Misnia
.
Vpper
Palatinate
,
September
13.
the
designe
being
,
first
to
doe
a
service
to
the
Duke
of
Bavaria
,
by
recovering
and
taking
townes
in
that
Country
for
him
.
Secondly
,
to
keepe
Norimberg
still
blockt
up
,
by
taking
of
the
neerest
of
their
townes
:
Thirdly
,
when
all
was
done
,
to
conjoyne
with
Holck
in
Misnia
.
Gallas
first
of
all
,
sets
him
downe
before
Lauff
:
a
towne
of
the
Norimbergers
upon
the
Pegnitz
,
8.
miles
East
of
them
.
Here
had
he
not
many
above
2000.
men
and
some
4.
peeces
of
Cannon
.
He
tooke
the
towne
September
14th
.
in
the
night
;
after
a
dayes
opposition
,
or
else
had
the
King
of
Sweden
the
next
day
relieved
it
.
Here
notwithstanding
that
he
tooke
it
by
agreement
,
yet
caused
he
the
Lieftenant
that
was
Governor
,
to
be
hanged
.
Hence
goes
Gallas
stil
Eastward
unto
Herspruck
,
4.
miles
further
:
and
took
that
also
.
Some
of
his
,
are
about
this
time
sent
9.
or
10.
English
miles
more
Northerly
:
where
they
take
Felden
,
upon
the
same
Pegnitz
.
From
Hershbruck
,
his
Army
advances
due
East
,
unto
Sultzbach
;
15.
miles
further
.
The
chiefe
of
the
Citizens
here
,
did
he
send
prisoners
into
Amberg
,
5.
miles
to
the
S.
E.
for
that
they
had
not
paid
in
those
20000.
dollars
,
which
at
Walsteins
comming
that
way
,
had
bin
imposed
upon
them
.
The
good
towne
of
Grefenberg
,
11
miles
North
of
Lauff
,
Vpper
Palatinate
.
making
him
some
opposition
;
was
taken
,
plundered
,
and
burnt
to
ashes
.
Having
served
other
townes
so
;
his
whole
Army
crosses
over
to
the
North-East
,
and
comes
to
Weiden
upon
the
river
Nab
;
10
or
12
miles
from
Sultzbach
:
going
the
same
way
out
of
the
Vpper
Palatinate
,
that
Holck
had
done
before
him
:
saving
onely
that
he
goes
neerer
to
Bohemia
.
His
march
now
lyes
up
the
Nab
to
Dirschenreyt
;
and
so
towards
Wonsledel
,
Ruckenitz
and
Egra
.
Vpon
Friday
Septemb.
21.
he
burnes
downe
Wonsledel
:
and
the
Sunday
after
,
he
did
as
much
for
Ruckenitz
:
both
being
the
Elector
of
Saxonyes
townes
,
in
the
edge
of
Voitland
.
The
good
towne
of
Egra
,
on
the
edge
of
Bohemia
;
hauing
by
the
Saxons
beene
recovered
,
Thence
advances
Gallas
,
unto
Hoff
upon
the
river
Sala
,
some
24
English
miles
to
the
North-West
of
Egra
.
His
way
,
he
directed
thorow
the
hils
and
woods
,
upon
those
Frontiers
:
where
the
souldiers
hoped
,
to
light
upon
some
of
the
Countrey
Gentlemen
and
Yeomen
;
who
with
their
wiues
and
families
,
were
for
feare
fled
in
thither
.
To
this
Hoff
,
comes
he
,
Munday
September
24
:
and
hee
had
an
Army
of
some
7
or
8000
fighting
men
;
though
he
demanded
bread
and
provisions
of
the
Countrey
,
for
14000.
Eight
peeces
of
Ordnance
with
their
furniture
,
drew
hee
along
:
and
now
takes
he
his
way
to
Plaun
,
Hereupon
September
26th
.
He
goes
from
Plaun
,
towards
this
Zwicka
,
as
if
he
had
meant
to
have
seene
their
Store-houses
:
but
changing
his
mind
(
it
seemes
)
he
sent
some
2
or
3000
,
Northward
towards
Altemburg
:
himselfe
,
with
the
greatest
part
of
the
Army
,
going
to
the
Northeastward
,
32
or
33
English
miles
from
Plaun
aforesaid
,
unto
Chemnitz
.
Those
that
marcht
towards
Altemburg
,
tooke
the
little
County
of
Werden
along
with
them
in
their
way
,
a
little
North
of
Zwicka
:
which
,
together
with
the
other
little
Flecks
or
Market
Townes
,
by
the
banke
of
the
river
Pleiss
:
they
use
their
pleasure
with
.
Thence
goe
they
to
Altemburg
:
the
Citie
and
Residence
of
the
Duke
of
Saxon-Altemburg
:
with
whom
,
they
compound
for
5000
Dollars
.
But
this
would
not
proove
a
sufficient
discharge
against
the
Townes-mens
being
plundered
:
seeing
that
two
dayes
after
,
when
Gallas
sent
away
for
them
:
they
pillaged
divers
houses
both
in
the
Towne
and
Suburbs
,
at
their
parting
.
For
now
had
Gallas
need
of
them
,
he
had
engaged
himselfe
to
finish
what
Holck
before
had
given
over
in
the
plaine
field
:
Holck
since
his
retyring
to
the
Frontiers
from
the
Saxons
,
having
by
this
time
wel
recreuted
his
Army
:
upon
confidence
of
that
,
and
of
Gallas
comming
;
returned
into
Misnia
againe
,
It
was
a
very
misty
morning
:
under
favour
of
which
the
Crabats
and
others
were
gotten
into
the
Suburbs
.
Being
discovered
more
by
the
noise
then
sight
;
the
Ordnance
are
from
the
walls
turned
upon
them
:
some
withall
sallying
out
amongst
them
.
Holck
knowing
of
that
,
comes
in
withall
diligence
,
hoping
in
the
mist
,
to
beate
the
sallyers
,
and
to
enter
the
Ports
pell mel
together
with
them
.
But
Vitzdumbs
Regiment
,
sallying
out
upon
the
2d.
Alarme
;
maintaines
the
fight
in
the
pother
,
till
the
mist
about
noone
cleered
.
Then
could
the
Canoniers
better
discerne
,
where
to
direct
their
vollyes
:
This
coniunction
being
affected
,
Second
Part.
T
is
the
fashion
of
divers
Germane
Princes
,
to
be
buried
in
their
Robes
,
and
with
their
Ensignes
of
Honour
,
and
perchance
,
Iewels
,
all
which
would
have
beene
booty
,
good
enough
,
to
these
Rake-shames
,
that
make
no
conscience
of
this
horrider
kind
of
Sacriledge
.
Neere
this
Friberg
,
Holcks
men
taking
,
I
know
not
what
,
high
displeasure
at
a
certaine
Minister
of
the
countrey
,
(
a
man
of
rare
learning
,
as
Gallobelgicus
calls
him
:
)
miserably
,
first
of
all
,
hew'd
him
in
pieces
with
their
swords
;
and
then
flung
him
to
their
dogs
to
be
eaten
.
But
they
,
out
of
a
certaine
horror
,
which
overawed
their
Currishnesse
and
Canine
appetite
;
Le
Soldat
Suedois
avowes
,
That
the
Crabats
showd
themselues
ingenious
to
invent
new
torments
,
for
the
poore
Inhabitants
:
and
that
it
was
frequent
with
them
,
for
want
of
Dogs-meate
,
to
feede
their
curres
with
humane
carneage
.
This
if
it
may
be
true
;
though
the
dogs
were
the
Man-eaters
,
yet
the
Crabats
,
surely
,
were
the
Canniballs
.
Having
done
with
Friberg
,
the
2.
Imperiall
Majors
,
(
after
the
taking
of
some
smaller
townes
)
advance
towards
Meissen
:
which
is
the
towne
that
gives
name
to
the
whole
Countrey
.
The
place
of
it
,
is
upon
the
westerne
banke
of
the
river
Elb
,
some
18.
English
miles
to
the
North
of
Friberg
,
and
within
10.
of
Dresden
.
Whilest
this
was
a
doing
,
the
Saxon
forces
which
were
upon
the
Easterne
side
of
the
Elb
;
make
towards
the
new
bridge
,
that
the
Imperialists
had
over
the
river
:
which
falling
a-board
with
,
they
tooke
in
sunder
,
and
carried
with
them
,
or
let
the
pieces
drive
downe
the
streame
from
them
.
This
caused
them
to
turne
all
along
upon
the
Westerne
banke
of
it
:
deviding
their
forces
thereupon
,
October
21
,
they
came
to
Wurtzen
,
upon
the
East
side
of
the
river
Mulda
:
10.
miles
to
the
West
of
Oschitz
,
and
halfe
way
betwixt
it
and
Leipsich
.
Here
they
encountred
not
with
much
trouble
.
The
towne
pretended
poverty
,
and
that
they
could
not
pay
so
many
dollars
,
as
the
souldiers
demanded
for
contribution
.
But
souldiers
not
using
to
be
paid
with
excuses
:
carry
away
their
richest
Burgers
to
their
Army
:
as
if
the
Captiving
of
their
richest
men
,
would
have
made
the
rest
the
abler
,
or
,
that
they
could
have
coynd
the
Burgers
,
into
Dutch
dollars
.
October
13.
doe
1800.
Crabats
flye
out
as
far
as
Nieustat
,
and
spoyle
that
countrey
.
Five
hundred
other
Horse
,
offer
as
much
at
Salfeld
:
but
the
garrison
there
,
perswaded
them
to
goe
home
againe
:
which
yet
they
did
not
,
till
they
set
fire
upon
the
Suburbs
.
As
much
is
by
others
done
,
to
the
lesser
townes
upon
the
Elb
:
so
that
the
Elector
of
Saxony
was
by
this
time
made
sensible
what
it
was
to
have
angred
Walenstein
.
By
this
time
had
the
Elector
of
Saxonyes
forces
,
under
Vitzdumb
and
Kalkstein
;
pressed
upon
the
Imperiall
Leaguer
at
Frawenburg
,
and
made
them
to
forsake
it
:
for
Gallas
was
by
order
from
his
Generalissimo
,
now
a
going
towards
Bohemia
;
upon
the
entreaty
of
Don
Balthasar
di
Marradas
,
who
commanded
all
in
Bohemia
:
Arnheim
and
Dubalt
,
had
sorely
,
by
this
time
,
over-laid
the
Imperialists
in
the
lower
Silesia
;
Electorall
Monuments
.
Holcks
agreement
and
Safe-guards
,
being
pleaded
;
Walensteins
answer
was
,
That
he
did
not
hold
himselfe
concluded
,
by
any
bargaine
with
his
Lieftenants
:
so
that
the
Elector
was
compeld
to
satisfie
him
.
Schonfeld
;
Holck
at
the
same
time
,
moved
also
towards
Leipsich
.
The
Leipsichers
(
to
their
terror
)
perceiving
,
which
way
these
Cast
of
Falcons
,
(
the
2.
Imperiall
Armies
)
made
a
Point
:
they
,
with
all
speede
,
Munday
October
15.
conveigh
away
the
richest
and
lightest
of
their
Merchandise
,
unto
Wittemberg
;
and
so
downe
the
Elb
,
unto
Magdenburg
and
Hamborow
.
The
next
day
,
a
Partee
of
Imperiall
Horse
(
some
60.
in
number
)
pillage
the
very
neerest
villages
unto
Leipsich
:
as
Gonnewitz
,
Heida
,
Steteritz
,
with
others
.
The
chiefe
of
their
expedition
,
was
but
a
boote-haling
voyage
:
for
that
they
robbe
even
the
market-women
.
Wednesday
the
17th
.
betwixt
7.
and
8.
in
the
morning
,
were
there
divers
troopes
of
Imperiall
Horse
,
discovered
at
Vblessen
,
neere
unto
Damberg
:
which
continued
there
in
Battaglia
,
most
part
of
the
day
following
.
The
City
discharged
some
Ordnance
at
them
:
but
they
never
offered
to
come
neerer
.
The
18th
.
about
noone
;
The
letter
to
the
Military
men
,
was
,
an
invitation
to
them
,
to
yeeld
upon
faire
termes
:
an
offer
of
good
Quarter
,
to
as
many
as
would
march
out
quietly
:
and
of
honourable
conditions
,
both
to
Officers
and
Souldiers
,
(
either
on
horsebacke
or
on
foote
)
as
many
as
would
take
entertainement
.
The
Military
men
answered
plainely
,
That
which
made
the
Leipsichers
so
valorous
,
in
their
answers
;
was
a
hope
they
had
upon
their
Duke
,
partly
:
who
was
now
going
from
Dresden
unto
Torgau
upon
the
Elb
:
there
(
as
they
hoped
)
to
stay
for
Arnheims
comming
out
of
Silesia
with
the
Army
.
They
had
a
confidence
also
,
upon
Duke
Bernards
comming
to
relieve
them
,
by
the
way
of
Duringen
.
But
that
hope
,
was
quickly
dasht
by
Pappenheims
falling
into
the
said
Duringen
:
who
gat
before
hand
with
Duke
Bernard
:
which
Duke
had
neither
strength
nor
command
to
relieue
them
.
Friday
October
19th
.
about
noone
;
some
Imperiall
horsemen
,
together
with
80.
Muskettiers
;
drew
neere
unto
the
wals
of
the
City
;
and
about
the
burying
place
(
commonly
called
Gods-Aker
)
they
made
an
orderly
Court
of
guard
:
which
they
held
unto
the
evening
.
About
2.
a
clocke
,
the
former
Trumpet
came
againe
into
the
City
.
Being
presently
brought
before
the
Magistrates
:
and
delivering
his
summons
by
word
of
mouth
;
he
by
word
of
mouth
had
his
deniall
given
him
.
His
message
was
.
That
his
Excellency
the
Duke
of
Fridland
,
had
not
been
used
to
be
put
off
with
words
;
nor
to
send
twice
to
one
purpose
:
and
therefore
did
now
advise
them
to
give
him
a
speedy
satisfaction
,
by
putting
themselues
under
his
obedience
:
otherwise
,
they
must
not
hereafter
expect
any
mercy
,
but
to
be
made
an
example
to
all
that
continued
in
their
obstinacy
.
The
Cities
answer
was
,
That
they
had
no
power
to
dispose
of
their
Princes
City
,
without
their
Princes
leave
for
it
:
and
therefore
desired
his
Excellency
to
rest
satisfied
with
it
.
By
this
time
,
a
greater
strength
of
Imperiall
Horse
,
presented
themselues
before
the
City
,
to
answer
whom
,
did
some
Muskettiers
make
a
sally
:
the
Ordnance
from
the
walls
likewise
playing
very
hard
upon
them
.
About
4.
a
clock
,
divers
Imperiall
Cornets
more
,
charging
hard
upon
the
Leipsich
Muskettiers
,
beate
them
into
the
City
.
Sunday
October
21.
by
breake
of
day
,
did
the
Imperiall
Armies
begin
to
draw
round
about
the
towne
:
and
to
bring
on
their
Ammunition
,
and
all
other
preparations
for
a
siege
.
Then
beganne
the
Walsteiners
to
breake
the
ground
,
and
to
bring
forward
their
Approaches
.
Some
Muskettiers
,
were
immediately
also
lodged
in
one
of
the
Suburbs
.
The
Ordnance
went
off
roundly
from
all
parts
of
the
wall
:
whose
peales
continued
untill
the
evening
.
This
day
,
were
two
other
Trumpets
sent
from
the
Leaguer
into
the
surrownded
City
;
who
were
brought
into
the
Statehouse
before
the
Magistrates
:
to
whom
they
in
the
afternoone
delivered
their
message
.
About
this
time
,
was
there
a
short
pawse
or
cessation
from
shooting
.
These
Trumpets
being
returned
into
the
Leaguer
;
another
was
presently
dispatched
towards
the
City
:
so
willing
was
our
Generalissimo
to
winne
a
towne
by
parlyes
,
rather
then
by
fighting
.
This
Trumpet
was
not
dispatched
till
within
euening
.
The
report
went
,
of
his
message
,
That
the
Duke
of
Fridland
vowed
he
would
have
the
City
,
either
by
faire
meanes
,
or
by
foule
:
and
if
they
would
yeeld
it
willingly
,
they
should
haue
good
Quarter
:
but
in
case
they
stood
it
out
;
he
protested
deeply
,
that
neither
man
,
woman
nor
child
,
no
nor
so
much
as
a
dog
;
should
ever
goe
alive
out
of
the
City
.
Walenstein
was
as
likely
to
be
a
man
of
his
word
,
as
any
man
(
that
I
know
)
in
the
world
,
in
Turky
or
in
Christendome
.
The
Imperiall
Foote
that
were
lodged
in
the
Suburbs
,
let
flye
their
vollyes
into
the
City
:
with
which
,
though
divers
were
hurt
,
yet
was
there
but
one
boye
slaine
out-right
,
neere
unto
the
great
Colledge
.
About
night
,
they
began
on
both
sides
to
draw
towards
an
agreement
:
and
yet
(
as
those
of
Leipsich
write
of
themselues
)
very
doubtfull
it
was
whither
or
no
they
should
ever
come
to
an
accord
;
for
that
the
townesmen
were
very
resolute
,
and
averse
from
yeelding
.
It
being
once
darke
,
the
Imperialists
out
of
the
Suburbs
;
heaved
hand-Granadoes
,
and
other
Wild-fires
,
into
the
City
:
which
not
onely
gave
light
,
but
fire
also
in
2.
places
unto
it
.
This
was
with
much
diligence
,
and
little
losse
,
quenched
:
nor
did
Fire-balls
doe
much
more
hurt
,
then
take
off
one
souldiers
right
legge
,
whereof
next
morning
he
died
.
The
fight
on
both
sides
continuing
,
another
Imperiall
Trumpet
presented
himselfe
before
the
Ports
of
the
City
:
but
the
small
and
great
shot
going
off
so
incessantly
,
both
from
the
walls
and
Castle
;
it
was
hote
staying
for
him
there
:
that
he
againe
returned
,
without
delivering
of
his
message
.
Presently
was
he
sent
backe
againe
:
and
this
was
the
summe
of
his
errand
.
That
his
Excellency
the
Duke
of
Fridland
,
was
contented
to
allow
them
6.
houres
more
,
to
consider
upon
it
:
in
which
time
if
they
resolved
to
entertaine
parly
,
they
should
send
him
out
their
Deputies
unto
Schonfeld
,
where
they
should
be
treated
with
.
By
6.
a
clocke
the
next
Munday
morning
October
21.
Some
of
the
Vniversity
,
ioyned
with
others
of
the
City
Counsell
and
Magistrates
;
repaire
unto
Schonfeld
:
where
after
an
houres
deliberation
,
they
on
both
sides
came
to
agreement
for
the
rendring
of
the
Citie
.
About
noone
,
the
Imperiall
forces
,
with
sound
of
Drumme
,
and
all
gallantry
,
entred
the
City
,
presently
possessing
themselues
of
the
Petriner
Colledge
.
About
4.
a
clocke
the
same
day
,
did
the
Felt-Marshall
Holck
,
and
many
other
Imperiall
Officers
;
ride
also
into
the
same
Colledge
:
taking
a
diligent
view
all
about
it
;
how
they
might
most
conveniently
plant
some
peeces
of
Ordnance
in
it
,
to
play
thence
upon
the
Castle
.
Hereupon
were
4.
halfe
Cannons
brought
into
the
City
;
and
3.
Batteries
were
with
Horse-dung
and
boards
upon
them
made
up
immediately
,
against
the
Castle
.
One
,
was
neere
the
Peters
Tower
,
and
the
other
2.
in
the
Petriner
Colledge
aforesaid
.
Vpon
each
of
these
Batteries
,
they
mounted
one
peece
of
Ordnance
:
and
with
every
one
of
them
,
they
plaid
all
that
whole
night
,
upon
the
Castle
.
Divers
Ensignes
of
Foote
,
kept
their
guards
upon
the
Market
place
,
in
the
meane
time
:
amongst
whom
,
was
there
a
goodly
troope
of
Curiassiers
(
Horsemen
in
compleate
harnesse
)
consisting
of
some
180.
The
Commander
of
the
Castle
the
same
man
(
as
I
heare
)
that
before
delivered
it
up
to
the
Generall
Tilly
,
the
day
before
the
last
Battell
of
Leipsich
,
and
called
Iohannes
Vopelius
,
hung
out
the
defensive
Banner
from
the
top
of
the
Castle
;
and
(
as
if
he
scorned
to
be
twice
taxed
,
with
the
shame
of
giving
over
one
Castle
)
he
plaid
very
hard
with
his
great
Ordnance
upon
the
Imperialists
:
even
from
their
first
entring
into
the
Colledge
;
untill
broad
day
light
upon
Tuesday
morning
.
That
day
,
being
the
23d.
the
Imperialists
having
discharged
their
Ordnance
but
17.
times
in
all
;
the
bloody
Flag
was
taken
downe
from
the
Castle
;
and
a
white
Flag
of
truice
put
up
in
the
roome
of
it
:
to
signifie
their
desire
of
a
composition
.
Shooting
is
then
given
over
:
and
hostages
and
Deputies
are
sent
one
to
another
,
to
conclude
upon
the
conditions
:
That
evening
were
they
accorded
:
and
to
this
purpose
.
First
,
Secondly
,
That
the
garrison
should
march
out
with
colours
flying
,
matches
lighted
,
full
armes
,
&c.
These
marching
forth
of
the
Castle
;
2.
Companies
of
Imperialists
,
immediately
take
possession
of
it
.
That
very
evening
were
the
Burgers
called
together
,
and
commanded
to
bring
their
Armes
to
be
laid
up
into
the
State-house
.
That
night
,
was
the
neighbour
village
of
Eiteritch
,
by
the
Imperialists
burnt
downe
to
the
ground
:
divers
houses
also
within
Leipsich
;
those
especially
next
unto
the
Castle
and
river
,
were
plundered
.
The
next
morning
,
were
such
like
insolencies
by
sound
of
Drumme
,
and
upon
paine
of
death
forbidden
:
so
that
the
souldiers
the
next
night
committed
no
more
such
pillages
.
The
24th
.
day
,
nothing
of
moment
passed
more
within
the
City
:
excepting
onely
that
the
Magistrates
and
Burgers
were
called
together
to
pay
downe
50000.
Rixe-dollars
,
for
a
present
contribution
,
and
were
charged
to
discover
what
goods
they
had
of
the
Ausburgers
or
Norimbergers
.
The
3.
or
4.
next
dayes
,
were
all
the
buildings
and
watch-houses
about
the
Castle
,
puld
downe
or
slighted
.
October
19th
.
other
Imperiall
Partees
made
themselues
Masters
of
Weissenfels
upon
the
river
Sala
,
Tillyes
arrier
of
money
,
due
from
Naumburg
;
Some
few
daies
after
,
is
the
Colonell
Hatsfeld
,
(
brother
to
the
expulsed
Bishop
of
Wurtsburg
)
sent
with
6.
troopes
of
Horse
unto
this
Hall
,
to
propose
these
,
(
not
propositions
,
now
,
but
)
commands
,
unto
the
Burgers
.
First
,
That
they
should
be
well
advised
of
the
oath
,
which
they
had
sometimes
taken
unto
the
Emperor
.
Secondly
,
That
presently
they
should
send
,
the
bread
before
demanded
.
Thirdly
,
That
they
should
take
in
,
and
for
2.
daies
maintaine
,
the
Generalissimo
,
with
those
that
he
should
bring
with
him
.
Fourthly
,
That
they
should
precisely
send
him
word
,
how
strong
the
garrison
in
their
Castle
was
,
and
how
well
provided
.
The
Burgers
perceiving
Walenstein
to
be
in
good
earnest
;
By
this
time
,
are
the
Towne
and
Castle
of
Leipsich
taken
;
and
the
Army
drawne
together
to
Altemburg
.
Then
had
the
Generalissimo
a
designe
upon
Torgau
:
from
whence
the
Partee
he
had
lately
sent
thither
,
had
beene
turned
backe
againe
.
lower
Lusatia
,
and
the
Marck
,
of
Brandenburg
:
yea
and
the
whole
conquest
of
Saxony
,
made
more
faiseable
to
him
.
For
this
purpose
,
did
the
Imperiall
Army
about
the
26.
or
27th
.
of
October
,
remove
it selfe
unto
Eilenburg
;
a
towne
upon
the
river
Mulda
,
halfe
way
betwixt
Leipsich
and
Torgau
.
To
this
place
,
came
there
an
Expresse
from
the
Count
of
Pappenheim
,
of
his
being
hard
at
hand
with
his
forces
:
whereupon
the
Imperiall
Army
returned
backe
againe
to
the
Westward
,
(
besides
and
beyond
Leipsich
:
)
and
went
and
ioyned
with
the
Pappenheimers
about
Mersburg
.
Erfurt
,
Weymar
,
and
all
the
chiefe
Passes
and
Posts
,
of
that
countrey
.
He
wrought
so
upon
him
,
chiefly
with
the
faiseablenesse
of
the
Action
;
that
there
was
no
likelihood
of
opposition
in
those
parts
:
Duke
William
of
Saxon-Weymar
having
but
4.
Whilest
he
therefore
prepares
to
put
this
designe
in
execution
,
he
hath
word
brought
him
,
not
onely
of
the
King
of
Swedens
being
comne
to
Erfurt
;
Kings
Story
we
have
told
you
.
Hereupon
,
is
the
case
altered
:
so
that
Tuesday
the
30th
.
of
October
,
went
there
out
a
Proclamation
from
the
Generalissimo
,
November
the
first
,
being
Thursday
;
were
there
3.
Cornets
of
Horse
sent
backe
into
Leipsich
,
to
be
enquartered
within
the
Citie
:
more
Horsemen
with
their
Baggage
,
the
next
day
comming
in
after
them
.
The
Soldat
Suedois
affirmes
,
that
Walenstein
and
Pappenheim
both
,
came
into
Leipsich
to
take
a
view
of
it
,
and
to
have
it
fortified
for
the
place
of
their
Retreat
:
but
the
Iournall
or
Diarye
of
these
Actions
,
printed
in
the
selfe
same
Leipsich
Novemb.
13.
mentions
no
such
matter
.
The
same
first
of
November
,
went
there
two
Posts
thorow
Leipsich
,
unto
Gallas
;
to
cause
him
to
hasten
backe
with
his
Forces
:
which
I
heare
to
bee
about
nine
or
ten
thousand
:
though
fifteene
thousand
say
some
Relations
.
And
now
were
the
Leipsichers
enforced
to
pay
in
their
fifty
thousand
Dollars
:
which
October
24
they
had
agreed
upon
.
Vpon
this
first
of
November
,
likewise
;
did
the
Imperiall
Army
remoove
towards
Weissenfels
upon
the
river
Sala
;
Spanish
Relation
writes
both
their
names
)
to
take
in
Naumburg
.
The
Horsemen
leading
the
way
,
found
the
King
of
Swedens
Vantgard
there
before
them
:
so
that
Bredaro's
Horse
having
some
slight
skirmish
in
the
Suburbs
,
with
the
Swedish
;
returned
againe
to
Weissenfels
.
These
were
those
,
which
we
called
the
600
Imperiall
Horse
;
who
(
as
in
the
end
of
the
Kings
Story
we
told
you
,
)
were
comming
to
take
in
Naumburg
.
And
now
for
that
we
can
by
no
better
meanes
come
by
the
motions
on
the
Imperiall
side
,
then
by
the
discovery
made
by
one
of
their
owne
:
I
will
here
,
therefore
,
make
use
of
my
Spanish
Relation
written
by
a
Walsteiner
,
and
twice
printed
in
Lisbone
.
The
King
(
sayes
my
Author
)
being
passed
the
river
,
and
lodged
with
his
Army
before
Naumburg
:
the
Imperiall
Army
marched
up
likewise
in
Battell
array
,
before
Weissenfels
.
The
Kings
men
about
this
time
,
putting
out
some
few
troopes
of
Horse
,
there
fell
out
some
encounters
betwixt
them
and
the
Crabats
,
but
nothing
to
the
purpose
.
The
Kings
men
retiring
suddenly
,
the
Imperiall
Army
disposed
of
it selfe
,
in
the
small
villages
about
Weissenfels
:
newes
being
brought
after
a
while
,
that
the
King
did
fortifie
his
Campe
about
Naumburg
.
Walenstein
was
once
in
the
mind
,
to
have
marcht
presently
,
and
to
have
encountred
with
the
King
of
Sweden
:
but
by
reason
that
the
ordinary
way
betwixt
Weissenfels
and
[
*
](A13233-e187550-b)
*
twelve
English
miles
distant
.
Naumburg
,
was
but
narrow
and
troublesome
to
march
;
because
of
the
continued
mountaines
:
he
onely
sent
out
Iulio
Deodati
Quarter-Master-Generall
,
to
goe
with
a
good
guard
of
Crabats
about
by
the
way
of
Zeitz
;
to
take
a
view
of
a
more
commodious
passage
;
and
of
the
place
and
posture
that
the
King
was
lodged
at
.
[
*
](A13233-e187620-b)
*
Zeitz
,
is
up
the
Elster
,
the
river
of
Leipsich
:
14
miles
South-East
of
Naumburg
:
and
12
from
Weissenfels
.
But
his
excellency
the
Generalissimo
in
an
action
of
that
importance
,
was
first
desirous
to
heare
the
advice
of
all
his
Colonels
:
for
the
getting
whereof
he
employed
the
Count
of
Pappenheim
.
The
Colonels
disswaded
the
encounter
,
upon
these
considerations
.
First
,
of
the
Kings
being
already
lodg'd
and
fortified
,
in
a
Post
of
so
advantageous
a
situation
.
Secondly
,
for
that
the
time
of
yeere
was
so
farre
spent
,
and
winter
so
neere
comming
on
,
that
keeping
the
Field
would
be
most
incommodious
for
the
Army
.
Henry
Vanden
Berghs
going
towards
Cullen
:
which
would
put
a
necessitie
upon
the
Generalissimo
,
to
hasten
towards
[
*
](A13233-e187780-b)
*
But
this
of
Henry
Vanden
Berg
,
was
but
a
false
Alarm
.
the
diversion
of
the
danger
of
that
place
;
the
losse
whereof
would
bee
of
so
perilous
a
consequence
.
Vpon
these
reasons
,
(
in
which
the
Colonels
with
one
Consent
agreed
)
it
was
concluded
to
be
unfit
;
and
at
that
time
un-usefull
,
that
the
King
should
be
assaulted
.
All
these
reasons
served
for
the
foundation
of
that
resolution
,
In
the
meane
time
,
was
his
Excellency
resolved
,
to
put
his
owne
Army
into
Winter
Quarters
,
about
the
river
of
Sala
;
For
the
putting
this
designe
in
execution
;
his
Excellency
remooued
his
Army
from
about
Weissenfels
:
sending
the
Count
of
Pappenheim
with
two
Regiments
of
Foote
,
and
some
of
Horse
,
from
Mersburg
,
for
to
goe
and
take
in
Hall
Castle
:
which
was
very
strong
,
and
guarded
by
200.
Swedish
.
Pappenheim
had
order
likewise
,
for
the
lodging
of
some
troopes
thereabouts
;
according
as
he
should
find
things
disposed
.
His
Excellency
,
after
his
dispatch
intending
to
march
towards
Wesler
,
came
to
lodge
with
the
rest
of
his
forces
about
Lutzen
.
But
apprehending
,
no
improbable
suspition
,
that
the
King
would
never
suffer
him
,
to
take
in
that
place
;
under
the
nose
,
as
it
were
of
his
whole
Army
:
and
that
by
turning
backe
and
passing
over
the
river
Sala
,
But
the
Kings
conveniences
,
were
measured
by
other
designes
,
farre
different
from
our
suppositions
.
F●r
He
having
understood
of
the
sending
away
of
Pappenheim
,
and
the
other
2.
Regiments
;
resolued
presently
to
come
and
set
upon
us
.
Insomuch
,
that
the
Count
Ridolfo
Coloredo
,
being
marched
with
the
Crabats
towards
Weissenfels
,
to
fetch
off
a
Captaine
,
who
was
left
in
the
Castle
with
100.
souldiers
:
he
found
the
King
[
*
](A13233-e188220-b)
*
This
was
the
5th
.
of
Novemb.
with
his
Army
,
already
advanced
farre
upon
his
march
,
in
sight
of
the
City
,
towards
Lutzen
.
Yet
Coloredo
came
so
fit
,
and
in
so
good
a
time
;
that
he
had
leasure
enough
(
notwithstanding
the
King
had
alreadie
sent
some
Muskettiers
,
At
this
very
time
,
had
his
Excellency
,
thorow
the
reiterated
messages
of
Coloredo
,
given
the
Alarme
unto
his
Army
,
by
the
accustomed
signe
of
shooting
off
3.
peeces
of
Ordnance
:
notwithstanding
all
which
,
it
was
even
now
night
,
ere
the
Regiments
could
have
recovered
to
their
place
of
Rendezvous
,
about
Lutzen
.
The
King
by
this
time
,
was
comne
from
Ripach
;
and
had
taken
up
his
lodging
,
about
a
league
from
thence
.
Spanish
Relation
:
wherein
,
though
the
defeate
given
by
the
King
the
night
before
the
Battell
,
be
united
:
yet
,
certainely
,
there
be
many
other
particulars
on
the
Imperiall
side
;
which
but
from
one
of
their
owne
,
we
could
not
have
comne
at
.
And
so
farre
,
in
my
Readers
names
,
I
thanke
my
Spanish
Relater
:
whom
I
have
done
no
wrong
unto
,
in
Translating
.
And
now
have
we
brought
Walenstein
to
the
stake
;
for
the
morrow
morning
begins
the
Battell
.
This
I
adde
,
that
Gallas
,
though
he
were
sent
for
,
yet
could
he
not
come
time
enough
to
the
encounter
.
What
may
seeme
defective
here
,
of
Walensteins
Proceedings
iust
before
the
Battell
:
shall
be
supplyed
by
and
by
,
in
the
description
of
the
Battell
.
The
famous
Battell
of
Lutzen
;
fought
the
sixt
of
November
1632.
Old
Style
.
Wherein
you
have
the
manner
of
the
King
of
Swedens
death
,
WITH
The
overthrow
and
flight
of
the
Imperiall
Army
and
their
Generalissimo
;
the
Lord
ALBERT
Walenstein
Duke
of
Fridland
,
&c.
HOw
we
have
heretofore
waited
upon
that
incomparable
Prince
the
King
of
Sweden
,
from
Erfurt
unto
Naumburg
;
you
may
remember
to
have
read
,
pag:
73.
of
this
Booke
.
In
which
3.
daies
march
of
his
;
there
was
no
such
thing
as
the
defeate
of
the
Count
of
Merode
with
2.
Regiments
;
which
the
confident
[
*
](A13233-e188650-b)
*
Pag.
823.
The
true
name
of
Merode
,
I
am
told
to
be
Werningeroda
:
of
a
towne
by
Halberstat
,
which
he
is
Earle
of
.
Le
Soldat
Suedois
avoucheth
.
Nor
was
Merode
at
all
in
the
Battell
:
whom
he
maketh
to
be
slaine
there
.
The
onely
suspition
of
any
opposition
,
to
be
made
by
an
enemy
in
all
this
march
,
was
;
a
newes
brought
his
Majestie
by
the
Boores
,
of
some
22.
Cornets
of
Crabats
under
the
command
of
Isolani
and
his
Lieftenant-Colonel
Vorgage
(
commonly
to
the
Germans
knowne
by
the
name
of
Vorgast
:
)
who
had
beene
seene
a
day
or
two
before
,
about
the
countrey
.
But
these
Crabats
were
onely
heard
of
,
not
encountred
with
.
Pappenheim
was
also
marcht
thorow
:
without
ever
so
much
as
offring
to
take
in
Erfurt
,
much
lesse
of
fetching
any
composition
or
contribution
of
2000.
dollars
,
as
the
same
Soldat
Suedois
also
affirmeth
.
William
Weymar
was
in
the
towne
with
3000.
men
(
voyced
to
be
5000
)
with
Pappenheims
small
Armie
of
5000.
Foote
and
2500.
Horse
;
was
much
to
weake
to
have
meddled
withall
:
though
,
by
the
counsell
he
gave
to
Walenstein
it
appeareth
;
how
good
a
mind
he
had
towards
it
.
The
King
(
as
we
told
you
)
being
arrived
at
Naumburg
upon
Thursday
November
the
first
,
(
old
Stile
)
which
is
not
Saint
Martins
day
,
as
the
former
Old
Stile
:
in
all
Martyrologies
and
Romane
Kalenders
.
French
Author
mistaketh
:
tooke
order
to
have
his
Army
lodged
in
the
field
,
towne
,
and
Suburbs
;
even
as
we
before
told
you
.
The
same
day
the
King
went
out
upon
a
Partee
,
for
discovering
of
the
enemie
.
After
him
,
that
afternoone
,
went
these
3.
Gentlemen
of
our
Nation
:
Francis
Terret
,
Sergeant-Major
Iohn
Pawlet
,
and
Captaine
Edward
Fielding
,
These
3.
going
alone
by
themselues
,
to
a
forsaken
village
where
there
were
2.
waies
thorow
it
:
(
the
King
having
gone
the
left
hand
way
,
and
they
now
taking
the
right
)
fell
into
an
ambush
of
the
Crabats
:
the
first
and
the
last
named
of
these
three
,
were
taken
prisoners
by
2.
Rit-masters
of
the
Crabats
:
one
of
them
named
Potnick
,
a
Greeke
Captaine
.
This
adventure
would
I
not
overpasse
:
for
that
these
two
Gentlemen
being
carried
prisoners
into
the
Imperiall
Leaguer
;
kept
under
a
guard
in
the
Reere
of
the
Armie
,
all
the
day
of
the
great
Battell
;
and
after
hal'd
unto
Prague
among
the
fleeing
Imperialists
:
have
had
the
meanes
to
enforme
me
,
of
what
otherwise
I
could
not
have
comne
by
.
And
thus
much
they
having
with
much
courtesie
affoorded
me
;
I
could
not
but
quote
them
,
for
my
better
authority
.
They
were
that
night
carried
unto
Weissenfels
,
where
Walenstein
,
then
lay
in
the
Castle
of
it
.
He
sent
the
Count
of
Pappenheim
to
them
,
the
same
evening
;
to
enquire
of
the
King
of
Swedens
strength
,
lodging
and
intentions
.
The
most
of
the
Imperiall
Foote
,
lay
now
in
,
and
neere
about
this
Weissenfels
:
700.
or
800.
of
them
keeping
guard
upon
the
market-place
.
The
Imperialists
then
gave
out
themselues
to
bee
50000.
but
it
appeared
to
be
spoken
by
a
Figure
,
and
to
terrifie
the
King
:
for
that
they
were
not
any
thing
neere
that
number
.
To
returne
to
the
King
:
His
Majestie
the
next
day
(
being
Friday
)
in
person
visited
all
the
Avenues
and
Passes
about
the
towne
:
and
went
out
againe
with
great
Partees
of
Horse
,
to
take
some
prisoners
,
by
whom
to
learne
something
of
the
enemies
.
Finding
that
the
Imperialists
lay
still
;
and
that
the
Passes
by
which
he
should
have
gotten
to
them
,
were
both
dangerous
and
difficult
:
he
returned
at
night
againe
,
and
gave
order
to
entrench
the
Armie
before
Naumburg
towards
Weissenfels
.
Till
the
Trenches
could
be
made
,
Vpon
Sunday
September
4th
.
came
there
a
Saxon
Boore
to
Naumburg
unto
the
King
;
with
a
letter
in
his
hand
,
to
shew
him
.
The
letter
was
written
by
the
Count
Coloredo
Sergeant-Major
Generall
of
the
Imperiall
Army
;
unto
an
Officer
of
his
,
that
lay
with
his
Regiment
at
Querfurdt
;
on
the
Westerne
side
of
the
river
Sala
right
against
Hall
,
and
10.
First
,
No
man
is
to
fight
,
but
when
he
is
apparently
stronger
then
his
enemy
:
which
the
King
at
this
time
was
not
.
Good
reasons
:
which
so
farre
preuailed
with
the
King
,
that
giving
over
all
thoughts
of
present
fighting
,
And
these
reasons
are
different
(
I
must
confesse
)
from
those
flourishes
of
[
*
](A13233-e189620-b)
*
From
Page
815.
to
Page
820.
Le
Soldat
Suedois
;
which
take
up
five
whole
Pages
in
him
.
I
dare
pawne
my
morall
and
historicall
Faith
upon
it
,
that
his
muster
of
reasons
there
,
are
but
his
owne
mistakings
or
Inventions
,
and
never
by
the
King
nor
Walenstein
,
so
much
as
dreamp't
of
.
You
here
for
the
Kings
part
,
have
Kniphausens
two
arguments
:
and
for
Walensteins
,
you
may
please
to
take
notice
of
Coloredoes
Letter
,
and
of
the
Generalissimoes
intentions
,
agreeable
to
this
Letter
;
which
wee
have
before
given
you
out
of
our
[
*
](A13233-e189750-b)
*
In
Walensteins
Proceedings
,
Spanish
Relator
.
I
will
but
confute
my
Soldat
once
more
;
and
that
for
his
confounding
a
noble
Story
,
which
very
next
followes
in
him
:
and
may
seeme
to
crosse
my
Relation
.
His
mistake
,
(
I
meane
)
of
Walensteins
taking
of
Leipsich
:
which
having
beene
done
ten
dayes
before
(
full
three
weekes
before
St.
Martins
day
)
he
now
affirmes
to
be
but
first
attempted
upon
our
second
of
November
.
These
few
Failes
have
I
fairely
noted
in
him
;
to
dis-abuse
my
Countreymen
:
to
whom
I
heare
him
recommended
,
for
the
French
Tacitus
.
Pardon
my
digression
.
The
King
being
thus
resolved
;
sends
Post
unto
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
to
enforme
him
of
his
purposes
,
and
to
lay
the
plot
for
their
uniting
.
The
King
desired
him
,
to
come
to
Eilenburg
,
upon
the
West
of
the
river
Mulda
,
14
miles
West
of
Torgau
,
where
the
Duke
then
lay
:
the
King
himselfe
resolving
that
he
would
advance
to
meet
him
unto
Pegau
first
;
Walenstein
the
same
Sunday
,
drew
out
from
Weissenfels
:
leaving
a
Captaine
onely
with
his
hundred
men
,
for
the
keeping
of
the
Castle
.
Thence
marcht
Walenstein
unto
Lutzen
,
The
next
day
being
Munday
,
November
5th
:
the
King
according
to
his
former
resolution
,
parted
out
of
Naumburg
,
to
goe
towards
the
Duke
of
Saxony
:
leaving
the
towne
&
garrison
,
under
the
Command
of
the
Saxon
Colonel
Vitzdum
.
For
the
more
lightnesse
and
expedition
in
his
march
;
he
commanded
his
Baggage
to
stay
with
the
garrison
still
in
Naumburg
;
for
a
day
or
two
;
being
,
he
thought
but
onely
to
have
gone
and
joyned
with
the
Elector
of
Saxony
,
and
then
to
have
returned
againe
to
Naumburg
.
Hee
supposing
,
withall
,
that
Pappenheim
being
now
absent
,
and
Walensteins
men
not
together
,
that
he
should
not
be
disturbed
in
his
march
:
about
foure
before
day-light
(
the
Drums
having
beaten
ever
since
one
a
clocke
,
)
on
the
Munday
morning
,
he
advances
towards
Pegau
.
The
King
having
notice
,
of
Walensteins
forsaking
Weissenfels
:
sends
by
the
way
,
to
take
in
that
Castle
.
The
hundred
men
that
Walenstein
had
left
in
it
,
did
Coloredo
come
so
timely
to
fetch
off
;
that
he
had
done
it
,
a
very
little
,
before
the
Swedes
comming
.
In
the
middle
of
his
march
,
about
ten
a
clocke
,
the
same
forenoone
,
came
there
some
Gentlemen
ryding
,
and
some
Boores
running
to
the
King
;
with
advice
that
the
Imperialists
were
lying
still
in
severall
Dorps
and
Villages
hard
by
,
That
He
now
verily
supposed
,
that
God
had
given
his
enemies
into
his
hand
.
Hô
!
brave
occasion
,
sayes
the
Duke
of
Saxon-Lawenburg
.
Now
God
blesse
us
(
say
divers
great
Officers
)
t
is
a
happy
oportunitie
.
And
truely
so
it
was
:
for
divers
prisoners
(
even
then
brought
in
,
by
the
Kings
Partees
,
and
by
the
Boores
)
being
by
the
King
examined
whither
they
had
any
Alarm
in
their
Quarters
,
of
his
marching
:
freely
confessed
that
they
had
none
,
And
so
much
was
evident
enough
,
for
that
they
were
now
surprized
in
their
Quarters
.
Thus
thought
all
the
Officers
:
all
being
resolved
to
fall
on
presently
.
And
,
indeed
,
there
was
great
reason
for
it
:
And
thus
neere
were
100000
good
mens
hopes
and
wishes
,
of
having
arrived
to
the
very
highest
of
their
expectations
:
nothing
in
the
whole
world
being
betwixt
the
King
of
Swedens
desires
and
his
absolute
victory
;
but
the
length
of
the
way
onely
.
The
Gentlemen
and
Boores
that
brought
him
the
Intelligence
,
told
him
Lutzen
was
but
hard
by
:
which
the
King
was
in
good
hope
of
,
for
that
He
was
even
then
in
sight
of
it
.
The
Army
advanc't
stoutly
,
and
doubled
their
march
upon
it
:
but
their
legges
found
it
a
longer
way
then
their
eyes
;
it
being
a
sad
Campagnia
;
full
eight
English
miles
of
ground
to
Lutzen
.
Besides
all
this
,
was
there
a
filthy
Passe
in
the
way
,
at
a
Bridge
over
a
River
;
(
where
but
one
or
two
men
could
goe
over
a-breast
)
which
hindred
the
Army
full
two
houres
going
.
By
this
hinderance
,
was
it
even
night
,
before
the
Army
could
get
within
two
English
miles
of
Lutzen
:
so
that
had
the
King
(
as
he
said
)
but
two
houres
more
of
day-light
;
taken
Sleeper
:
had
beene
ex-Imperator'd
,
and
un-Generalissimo'd
.
But
God
that
is
both
Ancient
of
Dayes
,
and
Lord
of
Hosts
,
had
otherwise
disposed
of
it
:
Hee
had
made
the
way
so
long
,
and
the
time
so
short
;
(
no
doubt
)
for
a
better
purpose
.
This
ill-fauoured
Passe
,
was
within
two
English
miles
of
Lutzen
:
and
in
the
Village
that
belonged
to
it
,
were
there
two
Imperiall
Regiments
of
Horse
(
one
of
them
Crabats
)
enquartered
.
These
having
a
little
notice
of
the
Kings
comming
had
gotten
upon
their
Horses
,
and
taken
up
a
high
hill
on
the
other
side
of
the
Passe
,
next
to
Lutzen
.
They
made
as
though
they
would
have
disturbed
the
Kings
Passage
;
but
they
did
not
;
the
Kings
Foot
marching
fairely
over
,
with
some
Horse
amongst
them
.
Some
of
the
Kings
Foot
,
were
still
marching
over
,
till
it
was
darke
night
,
or
within
it
.
Those
that
got
over
first
,
entertained
a
slight
skirmish
with
the
Imperiall
Horsemen
:
without
any
losse
to
the
King
,
This
is
that
Ensigne
,
so
much
spoken
of
:
which
had
Fortune
and
the
Imperiall
Eagle
,
depainted
upon
it
.
But
it
is
no
such
raritie
;
for
that
most
(
or
all
)
of
the
Crabats
Ensignes
,
have
the
displayed
Eagle
for
their
bearing
.
This
was
presented
to
the
King
for
a
faire
Omen
;
as
if
He
had
already
now
conquered
,
both
Fortune
and
the
Eagle
.
But
the
King
(
t
is
reported
)
tooke
no
great
content
at
it
:
being
sorry
(
I
beleeve
)
for
that
the
night
had
prevented
him
,
for
taking
more
of
them
.
The
Imperiall
Army
was
in
a
terrible
Hubub
,
at
the
Kings
comming
over
the
Passe
:
for
now
was
the
Alarm
sent
in
hot
,
to
all
the
severall
Dorps
and
Quarters
,
even
from
Lutzen
unto
Hall
and
Leipsich
.
Order
upon
paine
of
death
was
given
,
for
every
man
with
all
speed
possible
;
to
repaire
towards
Lutzen
,
to
their
Generalissimo
.
Presently
upon
this
,
began
all
the
Regiments
to
draw
together
;
some
of
which
,
were
all
night
upon
their
marches
:
and
some
Horse
that
were
Quartered
very
farre
off
,
being
not
able
to
reach
up
,
till
ten
a
clocke
next
morning
.
And
thus
(
even
then
)
dist
the
mist
so
long
keepe
off
the
King
next
morning
,
till
his
enemies
could
be
made
strong
enough
for
him
.
As
every
Regiment
came
in
,
so
were
they
put
into
order
:
which
continued
all
night
long
;
as
the
two
English
Gentlemen
(
then
prisoners
there
)
observed
.
About
ten
at
night
,
did
Walenstein
begin
to
thinke
of
the
places
most
advantageous
,
for
the
planting
of
his
Ordnance
:
some
of
which
,
having
mounted
upon
the
Wind-mill
hills
;
he
then
began
to
cast
up
a
trench
of
earth
about
them
.
All
night
and
next
morning
,
his
Dragooners
and
Pioners
,
wrought
with
their
Spades
about
the
High-way
;
and
to
make
the
Ditches
,
or
Draine
by
it
,
serve
them
for
a
Brest-worke
,
to
lodge
their
Muskettiers
in
.
And
this
was
their
worke
too
,
all
the
next
misty
morning
;
which
fatall
weather
gave
them
also
the
more
respite
,
to
recover
their
feares
and
wearinesses
;
and
to
fortifie
themselves
against
their
unconquered
enemy
.
And
thus
was
the
night
(
the
last
night
to
some
thousands
)
overpassed
.
The
King
now
over
the
Passe
,
had
put
himselfe
into
a
necessity
of
fighting
:
and
being
thus
engaged
,
the
sooner
he
fought
,
the
better
:
for
that
his
enemy
should
be
the
lesse
provided
for
him
.
The
Bride
,
therefore
;
more
longd
not
for
her
wedding
morning
,
nor
slept
lesse
,
then
the
King
that
night
did
.
Tuesday
,
(
that
fatall
6th
.
of
November
)
at
last
began
to
draw
neere
:
and
alas
!
it
came
all
to
early
.
A
gentle
mist
,
as
if
fore-dooming
how
blacke
a
day
it
would
be
;
did
his
good
will
to
have
kept
it
night
still
:
and
the
Sunne
,
as
if
his
great
eye
had
before-hand
over-read
the
fatality
of
the
following
day
,
seemed
very
loath
to
have
begunne
it
.
So
sweet
a
correspondencie
(
though
secret
)
and
so
sensible
a
compassion
,
betwixt
Gods
more
noble
instruments
,
there
is
;
that
the
day
had
rather
have
beene
no
day
,
then
become
Gustavus
his
last
day
:
and
the
Sunne
had
rather
have
conceal'd
his
owne
glory
,
then
his
fellow
Gustavus
beames
,
should
be
extinguished
.
But
the
martiall
King
,
even
forcing
himselfe
to
awaken
Time
,
and
hasten
on
mortality
;
would
needs
make
those
clocks
and
larums
of
the
warres
,
his
fatall
Drummes
,
to
beate
two
houres
before
day-light
.
Arme
,
Arme
,
Repaire
to
your
Colours
,
keepe
your
Orders
,
stand
to
your
Armes
:
these
were
the
morning
summons
,
to
awaken
the
heartie
souldiers
;
from
a
cold
,
a
hard
,
and
an
earthly
lodging
.
The
Armie
was
easie
to
be
put
in
order
,
for
that
the
most
part
of
it
,
had
laine
,
and
slept
in
Battaglia
.
One
while
,
was
the
King
purposed
to
have
advanc't
,
and
falne
on
presently
:
but
the
warre
being
Gods
cause
;
he
would
,
like
David
and
Himselfe
,
first
aske
counsell
of
the
God
of
Battells
:
and
at
least
recommend
His
owne
cause
unto
Him
.
The
Drummes
having
beaten
the
first
March
,
Hee
caused
prayers
to
be
read
to
himselfe
,
by
his
owne
Chaplaine
Doctor
Fabritius
:
and
where
there
were
Ministers
at
hand
,
the
same
was
done
thorow
every
Regiment
of
the
Army
.
The
morning
proved
so
mistie
,
that
it
was
not
possible
to
see
which
way
to
march
;
nor
where
to
find
an
enemie
to
strike
at
.
And
this
(
vnluckily
)
staid
the
Kings
thoughts
,
from
advancing
presently
.
This
was
a
fogge
of
advantage
,
unto
Walenstein
:
who
purposing
but
to
stand
his
ground
;
(
which
by
working
all
night
about
the
ditch
and
high-way
,
his
Pioners
had
made
more
troublesome
to
be
assaulted
)
was
now
resolued
;
that
if
he
must
fight
,
he
would
there
abide
the
first
shocke
:
and
no
way
to
seeke
the
Battell
,
or
to
mooue
towards
his
Adversarie
.
About
8.
a
clocke
,
the
mist
brake
up
:
and
(
but
for
one
mischance
in
it
)
promised
as
faire
a
day
,
as
ever
was
6th
.
of
November
.
As
it
beganne
to
cleere
,
the
King
tooke
occasion
to
encourage
up
his
souldiers
:
and
going
to
his
owne
Subiects
first
,
To
the
Germane
Troopes
,
this
was
the
Oration
,
These
Orations
of
the
Kings
,
being
from
both
nations
,
with
a
horride
clashing
of
their
Armour
,
and
with
cheerefull
vowes
and
acclamations
,
answered
;
the
King
as
cheerefully
then
replied
.
And
now
,
my
hearts
,
let
us
on
bravely
against
our
enemies
:
and
God
prosper
our
endeavours
.
Sprightfully
withall
casting
up
his
eies
to
Heaven
,
he
with
a
loud
voyce
thither
sent
up
this
forcible
ejaculation
.
Iesu
,
Iesu
,
Iesu
,
Iesu
,
Sonne
of
God!
blesse
these
our
Armes
,
and
this
dayes
Battell
,
for
thine
owne
glory
,
and
holy
names
sake
.
This
said
,
he
drew
out
his
sword
,
which
waving
over
his
head
,
hee
advanced
forward
,
the
formost
of
all
his
Army
.
His
royall
person
was
that
day
waited
upon
,
Francis
Charles
of
Saxon-Lawenburg
;
and
by
some
of
his
Maiesties
owne
neerest
servants
.
The
Lord
Crailsham
also
,
Great
Master
or
Marshall
of
his
Majesties
Houshold
;
had
the
leading
of
a
bodie
of
Reformadoes
;
which
were
especially
commanded
,
to
waite
upon
the
Kings
owne
person
.
And
amongst
these
,
were
our
English
and
Scottish
Gentlemen
and
Officers
;
whom
(
as
I
have
before
told
you
)
the
King
had
at
Schleusing
heretofore
Reformed
.
Of
this
Bodie
,
(
which
consisted
of
severall
nations
)
were
there
still
3.
or
4.
close
about
the
King
,
readie
to
be
sent
with
orders
,
up
and
downe
the
Armie
:
who
were
still
supplied
by
Crailsham
.
The
King
was
that
day
attired
,
as
usually
he
was
accustomed
,
in
a
plaine
Buff-coate
,
and
un-armed
.
Some
report
,
that
a
tendernesse
he
had
in
his
shoulder
,
where
a
Musket
bullet
had
a
long
time
stucke
:
would
not
suffer
him
to
endure
armour
.
And
therefore
when
he
was
this
morning
desired
to
put
on
his
Corslet
,
he
said
The
Lord
God
was
his
Armour
;
and
refused
it
.
The
Kings
Watch-word
,
was
the
same
which
had
beene
of
so
good
an
Omen
,
Leipsich
,
GOTT
MIT
VNS
:
God
with
Vs.
The
Generall
Walensteins
being
now
the
same
,
which
Tillyes
then
was
;
IESVS
MARIA
.
This
was
the
Kings
order
of
Embattailing
.
His
whole
Army
,
(
which
now
,
after
he
had
left
some
at
Naumburg
,
and
at
Weissenfels
,
was
betweene
17
and
18000
men
)
hee
devided
into
two
Fronts
;
and
each
of
these
,
into
the
Wings
and
Battell
;
with
their
Reserves
.
Each
of
the
Wings
,
were
composed
of
sixe
severall
Regiments
or
Squadrons
of
Horse
;
lined
with
five
severall
Bodies
,
Commanded
Muskettiers
:
every
one
of
which
Bodies
,
had
two
small
Drakes
or
Feilding
Peeces
,
which
advanced
playing
still
before
them
.
The
Battell
in
each
Front
,
consisted
of
foure
Brigades
of
Foot
:
a
Reserve
of
Foot
,
being
betwixt
the
two
middle
Brigades
of
the
first
Front
;
and
a
Reserve
of
Horse
hindmost
of
all
,
betwixt
the
two
middle
Brigades
of
the
Reere
or
Second
Front
.
Before
each
Brigade
,
marcht
sixe
Peeces
of
greater
Ordnance
:
and
thus
much
the
first
sight
of
the
Figure
showes
you
.
The
Right
Wing
,
markt
with
the
Letter
I
,
was
led
by
the
King
himselfe
:
whose
place
is
to
be
seene
just
over
the
said
letter
,
and
number
6.
neere
to
the
first
Brigade
.
The
five
Bodies
of
Commanded
Muskettiers
,
all
marked
with
the
number
7.
were
commanded
by
the
Count
of
Eberstein
.
The
Horse
Squadrons
of
the
left
Wing
,
were
committed
unto
the
glory
of
the
Day
,
Duke
Bernard
of
Saxon
Weymar
:
whose
place
is
at
the
letter
K
,
over
the
number
12.
by
the
fourth
Brigade
of
Foot-men
.
The
five
Bodies
of
Foot
in
this
left
Wing
,
marked
with
13
:
were
the
charge
of
the
Colonell
Gersdorff
:
The
Battell
made
up
of
the
foure
Brigades
of
Foot
,
was
commended
to
the
Swedish
Count
of
Neeles
,
Colonel
of
the
Kings
Life-guards
.
The
foure
Foot
Brigades
of
the
Second
Front
or
Reere
,
were
Commanded
by
Dodo
Kniphausen
,
Sergeant-Major
Generall
of
the
whole
Army
:
to
whose
faire
Conduct
,
the
Victory
is
also
much
beholden
.
The
Horse
of
the
Right
Wing
were
entrusted
to
Colonel
Claus
Conrade
Zorn
,
of
Bulach
:
by
which
name
of
Bulach
hee
is
commonly
knowne
.
The
Horse
of
the
Left
Wing
,
were
committed
to
Prince
Ernest
of
Anhalt
.
The
Reserve
of
Foote
marked
with
37
,
was
commanded
by
Colonel
Iohn
Hinderson
,
a
Scottish
Gentleman
:
and
the
Reserve
of
Horse
,
marked
with
38
,
by
Colonel
Oeme
,
of
the
Palatinate
.
The
Imperiall
Army
,
had
his
Excellencie
the
Generalissimo
,
Right
wing
of
Horse
,
marked
with
the
letter
A
,
(
whose
end
was
neere
the
Towne
of
Lutzen
,
)
was
committed
to
the
Count
Ridolfo
Coloredo
,
that
day
Sergeant-Major
Generall
of
the
Armie
.
This
Wing
,
had
also
its
commanded
Muskettiers
:
besides
some
others
that
were
lodged
in
the
gardens
,
by
the
towne
aforesaid
.
This
Wing
having
also
the
advantage
of
the
Windmills
and
their
hills
,
by
the
towne-side
:
made
use
of
those
naturall
Batteries
,
for
the
planting
of
9.
peeces
of
Ordnance
:
the
Mills
and
Millers
house
,
serving
them
also
for
a
good
shelter
.
The
Battell
or
Middle-Ward
,
markt
with
the
letter
B
,
was
commanded
by
the
Duke
of
Fridland
himselfe
,
whose
place
was
said
to
be
in
the
head
of
that
great
Regiment
of
Piccolomini'es
Horse
,
which
is
in
the
very
middle
of
the
Foote-Regiments
,
marked
with
49.
The
Left
Wing
,
opposite
to
the
Right
Wing
,
and
markt
with
the
letter
C
:
was
led
by
Colonel
Hendrick
Holck
;
newly
made
Lieftenant-Felt-Marshall
unto
Pappenheim
:
who
but
commanded
till
Felt-Marshall
Pappenheim
should
be
comne
into
the
Field
.
All
this
Imperiall
Order
of
embatteling
,
I
have
presented
in
one
mighty
Front
:
so
,
namely
,
as
it
appeared
to
the
Kings
people
,
and
to
him
that
tooke
the
Figure
of
it
:
since
(
very
largely
)
cut
and
imprinted
in
Copper
,
Iohn
Iaacob
Gabler
of
Leipsich
:
who
also
by
the
Kings
owne
directions
,
and
the
description
of
Oluff
Hans
his
Majesties
Enginiers
;
last
yeere
set
forth
the
Figures
of
the
Battell
of
Leipsich
.
And
the
manner
of
the
same
Figures
of
the
Battell
of
Leipsich
;
we
have
in
this
also
followed
.
We
know
,
that
betwixt
every
Brigade
of
Foote
,
there
should
be
so
much
roome
left
,
as
that
another
Brigade
might
advance
vp
betweene
:
the
distance
betweene
them
,
being
the
breadth
of
one
of
them
.
But
our
Cutter
(
plainely
)
to
make
his
Figures
fairer
,
hath
straightned
the
distances
.
And
this
(
I
hope
)
is
mended
,
by
telling
of
.
The
2.
Reserves
also
,
were
to
be
drawne
up
betweene
the
2.
Brigades
that
stand
next
before
them
:
but
these
we
have
left
behind
,
as
Oluff
Hans
in
the
Battell
of
Leipsich
also
did
:
which
,
I
suppose
,
was
there
done
;
for
distinctions
sake
to
the
vulgar
beholder
;
every
souldier
knowing
the
true
place
of
them
.
The
explication
of
the
severall
letters
and
numbers
,
shall
follow
by
it selfe
,
immediately
after
the
Figure
of
the
Battell
.
Having
thus
described
the
Order
;
the
Field
of
the
Battell
would
next
be
considered
of
.
The
King
had
a
North-Easterly
march
of
it
,
from
Naumburg
towards
Lutzen
:
so
that
the
rising
Sunne
was
something
within
a
while
,
favourable
.
The
wind
,
also
,
(
that
little
that
was
)
blew
fairely
for
him
:
so
that
the
King
very
ioyfully
spake
it
,
I
thanke
God
I
have
both
wind
and
Sunne
to
favour
me
.
The
Countrey
was
a
goodly
vast
levell
and
Campagnia
,
as
Corne-lands
could
be
;
even
,
Gallobelgicus
Figure
of
the
Battell
,
hath
omitted
this
Trench
.
He
hath
also
turned
the
Highway
wrong
letter
H.
A
pretty
distance
beyond
the
High-way
,
neere
unto
the
Towne
of
Lutzen
,
(
markt
with
D
,
)
were
there
3.
or
4
Wind-mills
:
amongst
which
,
the
letter
E
standeth
.
Behind
these
,
had
Walenstein
lodged
some
Muskettiers
:
and
the
Mill-hills
served
as
naturall
Batteries
for
him
to
plant
9.
peeces
of
Ordnance
upon
.
Betweene
the
Mills
and
the
towne
,
were
there
divers
gardens
with
mudd-walls
round
about
them
:
and
in
these
also
,
(
in
one
of
them
300.
being
after
found
dead
)
had
he
caused
Muskettiers
to
be
placed
.
Leipsich
High-way
,
as
it
went
sloaping
along
:
so
had
he
caused
his
men
to
bend
and
hang
towards
it
.
And
now
to
the
Action
.
The
Sunne
having
by
9.
a
clockc
cleerely
dispeld
the
Fogge
;
it
prov'd
as
promising
a
morning
,
as
ever
was
6th
.
of
November
:
and
that
commendation
should
our
Almanacks
have
hereafter
given
it
,
but
for
one
mischance
in
it
.
And
now
the
King
shot
his
losing
or
warning-peece
;
and
so
advanced
.
Right
Wing
,
within
Musket
shot
of
a
little
wood
:
having
all
the
way
a
full
view
of
the
Imperiall
Army
.
That
Walenstein
much
over-powred
the
King
in
numbers
;
may
appeare
by
the
mighty
long
Front
that
he
put
out
;
full
2.
English
miles
,
from
one
Wings
end
to
another
.
This
is
also
to
be
considered
:
Walensteins
Files
were
all
the
way
almost
as
deepe
againe
;
his
Ranks
also
were
in
Front
so
much
longer
:
Right
Wing
of
the
Reere
or
second
Front
to
imp
out
his
Feathers
at
the
end
of
his
Right
Wing
:
for
feare
that
Walenstein
should
surround
him
.
These
Squadrons
when
Generall-Major
Kniphausen
missed
out
of
their
places
;
he
sent
a
Gentleman
to
his
Maiesty
:
to
know
whither
he
had
otherwise
employed
them
?
The
King
was
at
the
same
time
,
likewise
;
sending
the
the
Duke
of
Saxon-Lawenburg
unto
Kniphausen
;
to
tell
him
,
that
he
would
but
use
them
in
that
first
charge
;
and
then
returne
them
backe
againe
to
their
Order
.
The
Duke
meeting
with
the
Gentleman
,
and
telling
him
thus
much
:
both
then
returned
to
their
places
.
The
King
wondred
not
a
little
at
it
,
when
he
saw
how
faire
a
Clew
Walenstein
spread
:
affirming
to
these
about
him
;
That
if
he
had
any
Seconds
behind
his
first
Front
;
he
could
not
iudge
him
to
be
lesse
then
30000.
True
it
is
indeed
,
that
Walenstein
had
given
out
Proviant
Comissions
for
40000.
and
sometimes
for
50000.
people
:
but
yet
had
he
not
so
many
fighting
men
:
for
that
there
were
at
least
10000.
women
,
servants
,
children
,
and
such
Hang-byes
,
belonging
to
the
Army
;
which
are
to
be
discounted
.
Besides
this
,
it
is
to
be
considered
,
that
Walenstein
had
but
one
Front
,
and
the
King
2.
so
that
we
may
well
allow
Walenstein
to
be
20000.
in
the
First
Front
:
at
the
very
first
ordering
of
the
Battell
.
After
which
,
accounting
those
that
were
still
comming
in
,
even
till
10.
a
clocke
;
and
Pappenheims
Horse
and
Dragooners
,
which
came
in
about
one
or
two
a
clocke
:
and
his
Foot
,
thought
to
make
the
second
fierce
charge
towards
night
:
and
then
(
doubtlesse
)
these
could
not
be
fewer
then
10.
on
12000.
which
made
up
in
all
,
full
30000.
fighting
men
.
The
Armies
being
comne
within
Cannon
shot
,
the
great
Ordnance
,
began
to
play
one
upon
another
,
terribly
.
The
Aire
roar'd
,
and
the
earth
trembled
:
and
those
manly
hearts
that
feared
not
dying
,
were
yet
very
loath
to
have
no
more
play
for
their
lives
,
then
to
be
beaten
to
pieces
,
with
the
bullet
of
a
Cannon
.
And
here
had
Walenstein
,
surely
,
a
great
advantage
over
the
Kings
Army
:
The
Imperiall
Army
stood
their
ground
all
this
time
;
expecting
that
the
fiercenesse
of
their
enemies
charge
,
would
indifferently
well
be
abated
,
by
that
time
they
had
beaten
out
those
Muskettiers
,
and
had
put
themselues
out
of
order
and
breath
,
with
scambling
over
the
ditches
.
And
indeed
the
place
being
almost
mans
height
,
a
many
of
the
Kings
Horsemen
,
were
there
left
tumbling
up
and
downe
;
but
of
the
rest
that
gat
over
,
this
was
the
order
of
their
Charge
.
The
commanded
Muskettiers
,
and
the
Foote
of
the
Swedes
Brigade
having
cleered
the
High-way
:
the
whole
Front
advanced
to
charge
together
.
Left
Wing
engaged
,
to
speake
of
the
Right
Wing
first
;
where
the
King
in
person
commaunded
.
The
King
at
his
first
advancing
,
having
observed
whereabouts
in
the
Imperiall
Left
Wing
;
(
now
opposite
to
him
)
the
Crabats
were
marshalled
;
and
where
the
Curiassiers
;
(
who
were
compleatly
armed
in
blacke
harnesse
Cap á v
)
he
cals
the
Finnish
Colonel
Stolhanshe
to
him
,
(
as
t
is
likely
he
did
other
Colonels
,
as
he
rode
along
:
)
and
pointing
to
the
enemie
.
As
for
those
fellowes
(
meaning
the
Crabats
)
I
care
not
for
them
;
saies
the
King
:
but
charge
me
those
blacke
fellowes
soundly
:
for
they
are
the
men
that
will
undoe
vs
.
Thus
much
did
Stolhanshe
himselfe
oftentimes
,
(
and
at
table
)
relate
unto
divers
Gentlemen
of
our
Nation
:
Some
of
which
tell
the
Kings
words
from
Stolhanshes
mouth
,
this
way
.
Charge
me
those
blacke
fellowes
soundly
:
for
t
is
prophecyed
that
they
shall
be
the
ruine
of
me
.
But
this
word
prophesie
,
others
confesse
that
they
heard
not
.
The
King
fought
at
the
head
of
the
Smolanders
Squadron
.
Ostro
Gothes
,
at
the
number
5.
or
at
most
the
Vplanders
,
at
the
number
4.
did
now
onely
advance
and
charge
the
enemy
.
Perchance
these
3.
now
gat
the
start
,
and
were
something
forward
,
then
the
3.
Squadrons
of
the
Ingermanlanders
,
the
West-Goths
,
and
the
Finlanders
:
whom
you
see
in
their
orders
and
numbers
;
3.
2.
1.
towards
the
end
of
the
Wing
.
These
3.
Squadrons
,
indeed
,
fell
not
on
at
the
same
place
with
the
King
;
but
advanced
directly
upon
the
faces
of
those
3.
Imperiall
Regiments
of
Curiassiers
,
which
you
see
right
before
them
,
at
the
numbers
56.
57.
58.
Nor
were
they
blamed
after
the
Battell
,
for
any
slacknesse
or
not
charging
:
for
that
the
King
(
as
we
told
you
)
had
ordered
Stolhanshe
to
charge
these
Curiassiers
soundly
.
And
as
for
Bulach
and
those
Squadrons
of
his
,
now
placed
to
the
right
hand
of
Stolhanshe
and
his
Fins
,
beyond
number
1
;
they
were
in
the
very
beginning
of
the
encounter
so
diverted
;
that
they
could
not
charge
right
forward
as
the
King
expected
.
And
for
that
,
this
is
the
true
reason
.
That
Regiment
of
Crabats
in
the
very
end
of
the
Imperiall
Left
Wing
,
which
you
see
in
the
Mapp
,
at
the
number
59.
did
in
the
very
beginning
of
the
charge
,
wheele
about
betwixt
the
Wood
,
and
the
end
of
the
Kings
Right
Wing
;
In
this
Interim
,
yea
iust
at
this
instant
;
was
the
King
slaine
:
You
see
so
loath
I
have
been
to
come
to
it
;
that
I
have
wheeld
about
in
my
Relation
,
after
the
Crabats
:
rather
then
too
suddenly
to
strike
the
Readers
hearts
dead
;
with
the
same
bullets
and
wounds
,
that
the
King
now
died
withall
.
But
I
must
come
to
it
.
The
King
(
as
was
said
)
out
of
the
greatnesse
and
heate
of
his
courage
;
having
made
a
home
charge
upon
those
iron-men
,
the
Curiassiers
,
according
as
himselfe
had
spoken
to
Stolhansh
;
he
was
there
overlaid
with
numbers
:
for
his
men
being
in
danger
to
be
hembd
in
,
both
by
them
and
Piccolomini
,
whose
Regiment
now
also
charged
:
were
faine
to
give
ground
,
and
to
retire
towards
their
owne
Bodies
againe
.
There
did
the
King
receive
a
shot
in
the
left
Arme
:
which
he
not
feeling
enough
at
first
,
thought
it
had
beene
nothing
;
and
would
needs
have
led
on
still
.
Francis
Albert
of
Saxon-Lawenburg
:
Cousin
(
saies
the
King
)
I
am
sorely
wounded
,
helpe
me
to
make
my
retreate
.
This
whilest
the
Duke
,
and
those
that
were
with
the
King
and
him
,
were
about
to
doe
,
and
were
already
turned
,
(
the
Squadrons
that
the
King
charg'd
withall
,
being
now
also
put
unto
the
retreate
)
there
came
up
to
them
an
Officer
or
Cavalier
of
the
Curiassiers
;
who
too
well
knew
the
King
and
observed
him
,
when
his
face
had
beene
towards
him
.
This
Curiassier
,
comming
behind
the
King
,
as
he
was
now
retreating
;
This
is
the
right
Bird
,
(
saies
he
)
with
his
pistoll
at
the
same
time
,
shooting
him
thorow
the
Body
.
But
the
Curiassier
(
though
this
were
no
sufficient
satisfaction
for
such
a
Kings
life
)
did
not
carry
it
away
so
:
for
that
Luchau
who
was
Stall-master
,
(
Master
of
the
Horse
)
unto
the
Duke
of
Lawenburg
;
shot
him
dead
presently
:
The
King
was
held
up
in
his
saddle
a
very
little
while
:
but
the
Curiassiers
charged
so
fiercely
in
upon
the
Swedish
;
that
they
were
not
able
to
bring
off
the
dying
King
,
who
fell
presently
.
And
plyed
he
was
with
bullets
,
even
in
that
interim
:
his
Horse
being
also
shot
in
the
shoulder
about
the
necke
;
Swedish
Bodyes
,
without
his
royall
Master
:
even
very
lately
,
the
soule
of
all
those
Swedish
Bodyes
.
And
iust
now
,
fell
the
mist
:
the
Sunne
,
who
before
shined
so
brightly
,
(
even
almost
from
the
height
of
his
Meridian
,
it
being
now
past
a
11.
a
clocke
)
on
the
sudden
muffling
up
his
face
in
a
mourning
Cloud
:
as
if
not
able
to
looke
upon
,
the
falling
King
of
Sweden
.
The
Duke
of
Saxon-Lawenburg
seeing
the
King
fall
,
and
his
men
beaten
backe
,
gaue
all
for
lost
presently
:
shifting
himselfe
withall
out
of
the
Battell
,
unto
Weissenfells
.
This
made
him
to
be
so
ill
spoken
of
,
Saxon
Lawenburg
gets
him
out
of
the
Battell
.
thorow
the
whole
Armie
;
and
to
be
censured
for
worse
then
cowardise
:
the
souldiers
not
sparing
to
charge
treacherie
upon
him
.
But
this
scandall
,
those
that
better
knew
him
haue
thus
excused
.
The
troth
is
,
that
he
had
beene
at
Vienna
till
the
end
of
Iune
before
:
had
since
that
time
serued
the
Imperialists
;
and
was
but
a
fortnight
or
three
weekes
since
,
comne
into
the
Kings
Armie
.
So
that
he
fearing
all
lost
,
gatt
him
out
of
the
Battell
unto
Weissenfels
;
that
he
might
have
this
to
answer
to
the
Imperialists
,
should
they
become
victorious
;
that
he
was
not
at
all
in
the
Battell
.
But
hearing
,
that
night
,
how
the
Swedish
had
the
victory
;
he
was
by
4.
a
clocke
next
morning
in
the
field
,
as
forward
as
the
formost
.
However
,
he
was
the
man
that
first
gave
abroad
the
rumour
,
that
the
King
was
kild
:
and
by
him
was
it
sooner
knowne
in
Weissenfels
,
then
in
the
Kings
owne
Army
.
This
Duke
finding
no
employment
,
after
the
Battell
,
nor
great
good
will
among
the
Army
towards
him
:
went
after
2.
or
3.
dayes
,
to
his
Cousin
the
Elector
of
Saxony
;
who
sent
him
to
the
Army
in
Silesia
,
and
there
he
is
now
Felt-Marshall
,
unto
Lieftenant-Generall
Arnheim
.
All
this
while
,
are
the
Imperialists
masters
of
the
Kings
body
;
and
of
the
ground
they
had
beaten
the
Swedish
from
.
They
had
the
King
,
I
say
,
in
their
possession
;
and
there
they
stript
him
first
of
all
:
Severall
reports
there
went
abroad
the
Army
,
of
the
circumstances
of
his
manner
of
dying
.
Some
relate
it
thus
,
that
one
Truckses
who
waited
upon
the
King
in
his
chamber
,
being
himselfe
falne
downe
wounded
besides
the
King
(
and
after
brought
off
alive
)
was
demanded
by
an
Officer
of
the
enemies
,
Who
the
King
was
?
and
that
asking
the
same
question
of
the
King
,
he
should
answere
That
he
was
the
King
of
Sweden
;
whereupon
he
thrust
him
thorow
the
body
with
a
broad
sword
,
and
then
ranne
away
:
for
that
the
Swedes
now
charged
.
Not
much
varying
from
this
,
is
the
Letter
of
Nicephorus
Kesel
,
Preacher
vnto
Duke
Bernard
:
who
names
one
Loebelfinger
(
a
young
Gentleman
)
in
stead
of
Truckses
.
I
am
the
King
of
Sweden
;
who
doe
seale
the
Religion
and
Libertie
of
the
Germane
Nation
,
with
my
blood
.
After
which
subjoyning
,
Alas
my
poore
Queene
!
and
commending
his
soule
to
God
;
they
then
kill'd
this
dying
Conquerour
.
For
one
of
the
Imperialists
at
this
time
shot
him
thorow
the
head
,
into
the
right
temple
,
the
bullet
passing
againe
out
at
the
left
:
another
,
thrust
his
sword
into
his
body
and
right
side
:
and
he
,
or
a
third
;
gave
him
a
chop
withall
in
the
legge
;
and
so
left
him
naked
,
with
fiue
wounds
upon
him
:
That
hee
was
the
King
of
Sweden
.
My
Spanish
Relation
addes
this
to
it
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
encounter
,
one
Innocentius
Bucela
,
Comrade
to
Colonel
Piccolomini
,
knew
the
King
,
as
he
lay
wounded
and
dying
upon
the
ground
:
whereof
giving
Piccolomini
notice
,
White
Regiment
.
What
,
now
,
if
putting
all
these
together
,
we
should
suppose
Piccolomini
himselfe
and
his
Company
,
Past
conjecture
it
is
,
that
he
who
could
not
be
conquered
,
was
there
slaine
,
and
for
the
principall
manner
,
in
this
very
fashion
:
in
the
possibility
and
circumstances
whereof
,
I
for
mine
owne
part
doe
rest
satisfied
.
His
death
was
knowne
but
to
some
few
,
of
the
great
ones
,
(
no
not
to
those
of
his
owne
Army
or
Wing
,
Royall
Corps
;
was
after
a
quarter
of
an
houre
,
recovered
by
Colonell
Stolhanshe
:
and
in
an
Ammunition
wagon
(
out
of
which
the
powder
was
purposely
shifted
)
was
it
privately
carryed
out
of
the
Field
unto
Weissenfels
:
for
that
his
Coach
was
runne
away
among
others
,
Returne
we
now
into
the
Battell
,
and
to
the
Right
Wing
againe
.
The
mist
that
we
before
told
you
of
;
was
not
(
by
their
owne
side
)
judged
to
be
any
way
prejudiciall
,
but
advantageous
rather
unto
the
Swedish
:
seeing
that
the
Imperialists
who
had
now
the
better
of
it
,
were
by
the
falling
of
this
Mist
so
arrested
,
as
that
they
pursued
not
the
Retreat
,
which
they
had
put
the
Swedish
unto
.
The
rumour
likewise
of
the
Kings
death
,
made
them
so
to
clutter
about
the
Body
;
that
that
also
stayed
them
.
All
this
while
were
the
foure
Foot
Brigades
of
the
Swedish
Battell
,
pell mel
at
it
:
Crailsham
,
Saxon-Lawenburg
,
or
some
other
)
charge
so
fiercely
toward
that
very
place
,
And
thus
ended
the
second
Charge
:
for
by
this
time
was
the
mist
becomne
so
extraordinary
,
and
by
the
smoake
so
thickned
,
as
the
Swedes
could
not
see
how
to
pursue
their
advantage
.
And
here
was
the
mist
,
becomne
as
beneficiall
to
the
Imp.
as
it
had
been
favourable
before
,
unto
the
Swedish
.
In
this
time
fell
there
so
terrible
an
affrightment
in
the
Imperiall
Army
;
that
1000.
or
1500.
Dutch
Horse
,
ranne
all
away
together
.
One
of
them
was
by
a
Gentleman
of
our
nation
(
then
prisoner
in
their
Reere
)
over-heard
to
say
:
Oh
,
I
know
the
King
of
Sweden
well
enough
,
I
have
served
him
;
he
's
best
at
the
latter
end
of
a
day
.
But
the
chiefest
fright
was
among
the
Ladyes
,
the
Captaines
wives
,
and
other
women
,
then
behind
the
Army
.
Many
Gentlewomen
gat
out
of
their
Coaches
,
cut
asunder
the
harnesse
,
and
mounted
stradlings
upon
the
bare
horse
backs
,
and
away
they
spudded
among
the
souldiers
.
Now
went
the
Wagon-horses
and
the
Ordnance-horses
to
it
;
all
were
ridden
away
with
.
Divers
women
and
children
,
were
there
trodden
to
death
:
nor
would
the
Horsemen
turne
head
,
notwithstanding
they
heard
the
charge
presently
againe
renewed
,
and
those
about
the
Mills
,
all
this
time
at
it
:
till
they
were
gotten
over
a
Passe
,
4.
or
5.
English
from
the
place
of
Battell
.
The
fright
so
pursued
them
,
though
no
body
else
did
:
that
comming
to
this
Passe
,
the
Officers
drew
out
their
swords
,
and
slasht
and
beate
off
the
souldiers
,
to
give
them
way
to
get
over
it
.
There
were
at
least
4.
or
5000.
people
of
them
,
and
they
quartered
themselves
confusedly
up
and
downe
in
the
villages
which
the
Boores
had
forsaken
:
nor
durst
they
ever
returne
into
the
Battell
.
Amongst
these
was
my
Author
carried
away
:
from
whom
I
learned
it
.
After
a
little
pause
,
the
Count
of
Pappenheim
with
his
Horse
and
Dragooners
,
arrived
;
whom
some
will
needs
have
,
to
have
beene
in
person
at
the
beginning
of
the
battell
.
By
his
comming
,
was
the
charge
thereabouts
renewed
.
He
put
himselfe
into
the
Imperiall
Left
Wing
,
(
which
was
most
distressed
,
and
which
had
beene
reserved
for
him
:
)
to
be
opposite
to
the
Swedish
Right
Wing
;
where
he
supposed
the
King
in
person
had
commanded
.
French
Relation
that
I
have
,
affirmeth
)
had
newly
sent
the
Collar
of
the
Golden
Fleece
unto
him
and
Walenstein
:
which
honour
,
before
ever
he
received
;
he
was
in
the
place
where
he
should
have
worne
his
Order
,
thus
dubbed
with
a
Sling-peece
.
He
had
make
his
Will
,
a
little
before
:
had
shryven
himselfe
and
communicated
at
a
dry-Masse
:
and
made
this
short
Testament
upon
it
.
His
Soule
,
he
commended
to
God
;
his
Body
(
if
he
were
slaine
)
to
the
Emperour
:
and
his
wife
and
children
,
unto
Walenstein
.
He
being
shot
,
his
Officers
flocking
about
him
,
Lower
Saxony
.
But
the
Walsteiners
,
whom
Pappenheims
comming
had
set
on
;
fell
to
it
closely
:
Piccolomini
advanced
,
and
Tersica
,
with
their
Cavallery
;
On
the
Swedes
side
,
the
chiefe
of
the
spoyle
light
upon
the
2.
middlemost
Brigades
of
Foote
belonging
unto
Grave
Neeles
and
Colonell
Winckle
:
which
you
see
at
the
numbers
9.
and
10.
The
Imperialists
charged
with
so
much
fury
,
and
with
Battalions
of
2.
or
3000.
in
a
Regiment
:
that
they
by
fine
force
drove
the
Swedish
to
the
retreate
,
in
the
plaine
field
;
and
(
as
the
most
say
)
even
then
recovered
their
7.
peeces
of
Ordnance
.
Grave
Neeles
,
Colonell
of
the
Life-guards
(
which
is
the
yellow
Regiment
)
was
there
shot
a
little
above
the
knee
:
of
which
being
carried
off
spoyled
,
he
after
dyed
.
Out
of
this
Brigade
,
did
the
Imperialists
carry
away
7.
Colours
:
and
to
tell
the
troth
,
the
Kings
owne
company
which
served
here
among
the
Guards
,
lost
their
owne
Ensigne
or
Standard
Royall
too
.
He
that
had
carryed
the
Colours
,
was
after
seene
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
:
but
his
clowte
was
missing
.
Colonell
Winckles
Blew
Regiment
,
likewise
;
found
as
hard
treatment
.
Himselfe
(
brave
man
)
was
shot
in
the
arme
a
little
above
the
elbow
,
and
in
the
hand
;
and
carried
out
of
the
Battell
.
His
Lieftenant
Caspar
Wolff
,
was
slaine
upon
the
place
,
and
most
of
his
Colours
taken
.
These
2.
Brigades
,
were
of
the
flower
of
the
Army
:
old
souldiers
of
7.
or
8.
yeeres
service
,
(
the
most
of
them
)
and
whom
the
King
had
there
placed
,
for
that
he
most
relied
on
them
.
These
old
Blades
,
stood
to
their
Armes
,
stoutly
;
and
the
adverse
writers
confesse
,
That
their
dead
bodies
now
covered
the
same
ground
,
which
living
they
had
defended
.
These
were
old
beaten
souldiers
,
indeed
,
but
it
was
so
long
since
they
had
beene
last
beaten
;
that
they
had
by
this
time
forgotten
how
to
runne
away
.
This
is
the
reason
that
they
were
so
shattered
:
that
when
towards
night
,
they
were
to
have
falne
on
againe
:
both
these
Brigades
put
together
,
could
not
make
one
Squadron
strong
:
which
is
but
the
3d.
part
of
one
of
them
.
By
this
you
see
,
that
5.
of
6.
were
there
killed
.
The
Swedes
Brigade
,
marked
with
the
number
8.
fared
something
better
;
because
neere
unto
the
Horse
:
and
yet
there
came
not
aboue
400.
off
,
alive
or
unwounded
.
Duke
Bernards
Brigade
,
marked
with
11
;
was
something
more
out
of
Gun-shot
:
for
that
next
the
Horse
of
the
Left
Wing
.
Yet
here
was
Colonel
Wildestein
shot
in
the
breast
,
of
which
he
after
died
:
Duke
Bernards
Lieftenant-Colonel
Winckler
,
being
slaine
upon
the
place
.
In
this
sore
bickering
,
the
spoyle
on
the
Imperiall
side
,
fell
mostly
upon
old
Bruners
and
young
Walensteins
Regiments
,
both
which
were
here
killed
;
with
full
halfe
,
if
not
2
thirds
of
the
souldiers
.
These
Regiments
performed
their
duties
so
valiantly
,
and
Walenstein
himselfe
tooke
such
speciall
notice
of
them
;
that
he
along
time
after
(
if
not
still
)
maintained
them
in
his
owne
house
at
Prague
for
it
.
Hindersons
Reserve
of
Foote
,
in
the
meane
time
,
which
you
see
at
number
37.
had
also
their
share
in
the
knocking
:
one
of
the
Offices
and
uses
of
the
Reserve
being
,
still
to
supply
and
second
where
most
need
is
;
with
fresh
men
to
derne
up
the
holes
,
and
stop
up
the
gaps
of
the
slaughtered
.
And
whereas
those
4.
Brigades
of
the
Van
had
so
terribly
beene
shattered
;
Generall-Major
Kniphausen
,
had
out
of
his
care
sent
up
these
2.
Brigades
of
the
Count
of
Thurn
,
and
the
Colonell
Mitzlaff
,
which
you
see
at
numbers
28.
and
29.
to
relieve
them
.
After
a
while
,
he
sent
them
up
those
4.
Squadrons
of
Horse
,
which
you
see
at
the
numbers
33
,
34
,
35
,
F
F
,
to
the
left
hand
of
them
.
Looke
we
now
aside
,
to
see
what
was
done
in
the
Reere
and
Left
Wing
,
by
Kniphausen
and
Duke
Bernard
.
Generall-Major
Kniphausen
having
sent
2.
Brigades
of
his
4.
and
4.
Squadrons
of
Horse
,
Duke
Bernard
had
as
hard
a
Chapter
of
it
,
as
any
man
,
against
the
Imperialists
Right
Wing
,
Don
Quixote
beene
there
,
there
had
beene
exercise
enough
for
his
valour
,
at
these
Wind-Mills
.
Soberly
,
this
was
the
hardest
Post
,
for
advantage
of
situation
,
all
the
field
over
:
and
Count
Coloredo
,
as
well
maintained
it
against
him
.
Never
man
did
more
gallantly
behave
himselfe
,
then
Duke
Bernard
did
that
day
:
sure
it
is
,
(
and
himselfe
avoucht
it
)
that
first
and
last
,
in
this
and
other
places
,
he
charged
12.
severall
times
,
one
after
another
:
any
of
which
was
a
more
desperate
piece
of
service
,
then
all
Hercules
12.
labours
;
ba●e
me
but
his
going
to
hell
to
fetch
out
Cerberus
.
And
Coloredo
gave
Duke
Bernard
leave
to
charge
,
all
:
he
had
so
good
an
advantage
,
of
the
2.
ditches
and
the
Wind-Mills
;
that
hee
would
not
scarce
offer
upon
Duke
Bernard
.
Millars
House
,
which
you
see
at
the
letter
N.
All
this
time
(
as
we
told
you
)
did
Major
Kniphausen
keep
his
2
Brigades
and
Oems
his
Reserve
,
together
un-engaged
:
doing
no
more
with
them
,
then
faire
and
softly
advance
them
towards
the
enemy
;
at
such
time
as
he
saw
the
Brigades
of
the
Van
,
to
get
any
ground
of
them
.
The
distance
of
his
Reere
from
the
Front
,
was
about
600.
paces
:
and
at
that
scantling
he
still
kept
himselfe
,
behind
the
other
.
This
was
no
small
occasion
of
the
winning
of
the
Battell
:
seeing
that
so
often
as
any
of
the
Van
were
disordered
and
put
to
the
retreate
;
they
with
him
,
still
,
found
a
whole
great
Body
together
,
unbroken
,
by
the
sight
,
of
which
they
resumed
new
courage
,
and
were
set
in
order
againe
.
And
very
glad
was
Duke
Bernard
when
in
the
next
breaking
up
of
the
Mist
,
he
came
and
found
Kniphausen
in
so
good
order
;
whom
(
as
he
openly
professed
)
he
feared
to
have
found
all
to
pieces
.
For
now
,
betwixt
3.
and
4.
a
clocke
,
(
which
was
a
little
before
Sun-set
)
did
the
Mist
breake
up
;
and
there
was
a
faire
halfe-houre
after
it
.
At
which
time
Duke
Bernard
going
abroad
,
to
over-view
the
posture
and
countenance
of
the
Army
:
(
which
since
his
hearing
of
the
Kings
death
,
the
mist
and
smoake
had
not
suffered
him
to
discover
any
thing
of
:
)
he
came
now
along
by
the
Battell
unto
the
Right
Wing
;
speaking
to
the
Officers
and
souldiers
,
and
encouraging
them
to
a
new
on-set
.
Plainely
he
found
the
whole
Army
(
except
Kniphausens
part
)
in
no
very
good
order
:
which
he
and
Kniphausen
(
who
tooke
much
good
paines
likewise
about
it
)
did
their
best
to
reduce
them
to
.
When
the
Word
was
given
for
a
new
Charge
:
alas
Camrade
(
said
the
poore
souldiers
one
to
another
)
must
we
fall
on
againe
!
Come
saies
the
tother
(
embracing
him
,
)
Courage
;
if
we
must
,
le
ts
doe
it
bravely
,
and
make
a
day
out
.
As
Duke
Bernard
was
leading
on
:
the
Imperiall
Generalissimo
sent
his
2.
Colonells
Tersica
and
Piccolomini
,
to
discover
in
that
cleere
weather
,
what
the
Swedes
were
a
doing
:
who
brought
his
Excellency
word
againe
,
that
they
were
r'allied
together
about
the
Wood
,
and
in
very
good
order
advancing
towards
him
.
Spanish
Relator
saies
)
did
the
Generalissimo
light
upon
a
slight
fillipp
:
by
a
favourable
Musket
bullet
,
namely
,
which
made
no
wound
;
but
left
a
blue
remembrance
onely
upon
him
.
That
hee
was
indeed
shot
thorow
the
Coate
,
was
at
Prague
reported
:
though
some
would
even
there
say
privately
,
that
he
was
in
no
such
danger
.
And
now
were
the
Imperialists
beaten
round
about
,
even
to
the
very
Wind-Mills
:
the
Swedes
being
Masters
of
the
ground
,
that
they
shouldred
the
others
out
of
.
But
iust
now
a
little
before
Sun-set
,
fell
the
fatall
mist
againe
:
which
so
hastned
on
the
night
,
that
the
Swedes
could
not
well
see
,
which
way
to
pursue
their
enemies
.
Duke
Bernard
in
his
comming
backe
was
thus
heard
to
say
,
Mercifull
God!
but
for
this
mist
,
we
had
even
now
gotten
the
victory
.
Hence
went
he
backe
againe
over
all
the
Battalians
,
his
owne
Post
againe
:
towards
which
,
he
now
perceived
the
Imperialists
to
be
making
.
And
now
by
Sunne-setting
,
was
all
the
Field
cleere
of
the
Imperialists
,
excepting
onely
about
the
Wind-Mills
:
and
there
,
plainely
,
were
both
Coloredoes
and
Duke
Bernards
men
,
falne
off
one
from
another
:
like
2.
Duellers
leaning
on
their
swords
,
to
take
breath
againe
.
Certainely
,
they
had
so
bangd
one
another
,
that
neither
of
both
were
in
order
:
but
either
party
shot
at
adventure
right
forward
,
and
let
the
bullet
find
his
owne
way
,
as
it
could
,
thorow
that
night
of
smoake
and
mistinesse
.
Those
Muskettiers
which
(
we
told
you
)
were
lodged
in
the
mudd-wal'd
gardens
,
were
seene
to
give
fire
,
give
fire
,
continually
:
but
no
men
to
be
discerned
.
And
the
Swedes
at
adventure
shot
at
them
againe
:
and
as
at
night
they
got
ground
,
they
stormed
into
the
gardens
;
as
if
they
had
beene
so
many
Castles
,
Here
the
next
day
,
were
a
many
found
dead
:
300.
in
one
of
them
.
And
iust
in
the
edge
of
the
evening
,
when
the
Swedish
well
hoped
all
had
beene
finished
:
had
Duke
Bernard
fresh
word
brought
him
,
that
Pappenheims
Foote
were
even
now
arrived
,
from
Hall
;
and
were
beginning
a
fresh
Charge
,
Now
was
all
the
service
,
(
after
halfe
an
houres
silence
on
both
sides
;
)
turned
unto
the
Wind-Mills
.
The
Imperialists
courages
,
like
the
throwes
of
a
dying
body
;
struggled
hard
,
at
the
last
cast
,
for
life
;
and
made
,
for
the
time
,
as
fierce
a
Charge
of
it
,
as
any
had
the
day
before
passed
.
To
withstand
this
,
now
does
Kniphausen
bring
on
his
2.
fresh
Brigades
:
with
whom
are
the
other
2.
of
Thurns
and
Mitzlaffs
conioyned
,
that
he
had
before
sent
to
the
reliefe
of
the
Vantguard
:
which
,
indeed
,
had
not
so
cruelly
beene
shattered
.
Now
also
Duke
Bernard
r'allying
all
the
Horse
together
,
advanced
to
the
Charge
.
The
Imperialists
had
,
anew
,
put
downe
some
more
Muskettiers
into
the
crosse
ditch
or
Boundary
of
Lands
,
marked
with
H
:
which
not
a
little
troubled
the
Swedish
.
Once
or
twice
,
did
they
offer
to
force
that
Trench
,
and
to
Storme
over
it
:
but
it
was
so
troublesome
and
dangerous
in
the
darke
,
that
they
did
but
over-tumble
one
another
,
and
were
faine
to
keepe
on
the
other
side
of
it
,
to
bring
on
some
Muskettiers
,
and
from
thence
to
give
their
vollyes
.
The
best
of
it
was
,
that
it
was
not
above
100.
paces
distant
from
the
High-way
;
close
behind
which
,
the
Imperialists
were
ranged
.
That
which
most
galled
the
Imperialists
,
was
the
Swedish
Ordnance
:
which
on
the
Right
hand
Flancke
of
them
,
and
on
the
neerer
side
of
the
High-way
;
were
now
turnd
upon
them
.
This
most
cruell
and
hote
fight
,
continued
till
about
5.
a
clock
in
the
euening
:
And
thus
ended
this
long
,
cruell
,
bloody
,
and
bravely
fought
Battell
:
which
in
continuall
exercise
,
in
one
place
or
other
,
Fit
of
an
Ague
.
I
have
cast
the
whole
Battell
,
into
5.
greater
and
more
remarkeable
Charges
:
not
because
there
were
no
more
,
but
for
that
these
were
most
eminent
.
And
yet
,
perchance
,
were
not
these
so
distinct
Acts
of
this
Tragedy
,
that
they
might
be
said
to
have
begun
iust
now
(
because
the
whole
Battell
was
but
one
continuall
Charge
,
some
where
or
other
)
but
for
that
the
greater
Heates
and
Executions
;
were
much
about
these
times
,
and
in
those
manners
,
that
I
have
specified
.
These
Charges
mostly
concerne
the
Battell
and
Right
Wing
:
for
of
the
Left
,
I
have
not
such
particular
Intelligence
.
If
the
valour
of
particular
and
deserving
Gentlemen
,
cannot
here
be
described
:
it
is
for
that
the
malignity
of
that
envious
Mist
,
would
not
suffer
it
to
be
discerned
.
Assuredly
,
there
hath
beene
no
such
cruell
Fight
,
that
hath
yeelded
so
few
observations
.
The
Imperialists
being
marcht
off
;
the
Swedish
(
gladder
of
victory
,
then
of
enemies
)
had
neither
eyes
nor
wills
good
enough
,
to
pursue
the
Retreate
upon
them
:
especially
over
such
troublesome
passages
,
as
the
Ditch
,
the
High-way
,
and
its
Ditch
:
the
Wind-Mills
,
and
their
Ordnance
:
and
the
Gardens
with
their
Muskettiers
in
them
.
Nor
had
the
Imperialists
,
after
such
an
afternoones
drinking
;
any
hearty
good
stomacks
to
such
a
supper
,
as
were
likely
to
cost
them
such
a
Reckoning
.
Beating
their
Drummes
,
therefore
,
after
a
while
;
they
sent
away
their
Baggage
and
Ammunition
,
and
made
their
retreate
towards
Leipsich
.
The
Swedish
at
first
hearing
of
the
Imperiall
Drummes
,
knew
not
what
to
make
of
it
:
but
doubted
that
their
enemies
meant
to
retire
into
the
next
Dorps
;
and
what
they
would
doe
to
morrow
,
they
knew
not
.
Now
were
Duke
Bernard
,
Kniphausen
and
some
others
,
in
consultation
what
to
doe
?
Whither
to
lye
all
night
in
the
Field
,
to
expect
another
Charge
in
the
morning
;
or
to
carry
off
their
sicke
and
wounded
men
,
and
to
retire
the
Army
towards
Weissenfels
.
Colonel
Hinderson
had
order
in
the
meane
time
,
to
burne
the
carriages
of
those
11.
peeces
of
Ordnance
,
which
were
taken
from
the
Imperialists
:
because
in
the
night
time
,
the
Swedes
despaired
of
drawing
them
along
with
them
.
But
Walensteins
selfe
had
already
yeelded
up
the
Field
(
and
the
Victory
consequently
)
unto
the
Swedish
:
and
by
this
accident
,
put
an
end
to
their
doubtfull
consultation
.
The
Generalissimo
,
already
upon
his
retreate
to
Leipsich
,
)
had
given
order
for
all
the
Regiments
to
follow
after
him
.
Hereupon
,
a
Ruiter
or
Horseman
of
the
Baron
of
[
*
](A13233-e198410-b)
*
Brother
to
that
Hoffkirch
,
that
served
on
the
Kings
side
.
Hoffkirchs
Regiment
,
was
sent
to
find
his
Colonell
;
and
to
give
him
order
to
goe
after
the
Generalissimo
.
This
Horseman
(
it
so
chanced
)
had
in
the
darke
stumbled
upon
the
Swedish
Colonel
Oems
Reserve
of
Horse
:
which
having
not
beene
brought
to
fight
all
the
day
,
was
now
ordered
to
make
the
Retreate
,
and
to
keepe
the
Watch
for
the
whole
Army
.
Qui
va
là
,
who
goes
there
?
Whom
seeke
you
?
saies
Oems
Sentinell
:
Hoffkirchs
Regiment
,
saies
the
Ruiter
:
Here
t
is
,
saies
the
Sentinell
;
and
with
that
brings
him
to
his
Colonel
.
To
him
he
told
,
that
his
Generalissimo
was
gone
to
Leipsich
,
and
had
commanded
all
to
follow
him
.
This
being
discovered
to
Duke
Bernard
and
Kniphausen
;
they
concluded
the
Victory
to
be
their
owne
,
resolved
to
keepe
the
Field
;
and
sent
to
countermand
Colonell
Hinderson
;
who
had
already
burnt
one
or
two
of
the
Enemies
Carriages
.
The
Victory
was
then
published
thorow
out
the
Army
:
and
Word
given
,
to
stay
all
night
upon
the
Field
of
Battell
.
All
this
night
was
there
a
pittifull
crying
heard
,
of
the
dying
and
wounded
on
both
sides
:
none
being
able
to
find
,
know
,
or
relieve
his
friend
or
Camrade
in
the
darkenesse
.
T
was
a
frosty
cold
night
:
in
which
many
a
brave
man
dyed
of
the
anguish
of
his
wounds
miserably
;
who
might
otherwise
have
beene
cured
:
they
being
frozen
to
death
,
by
the
morrow
morning
.
The
anguish
and
dolour
of
a
wound
,
is
the
complaint
that
Nature
makes
,
for
a
remedie
:
but
here
alas
!
the
confused
complainings
of
the
wounded
,
hindred
many
a
man
from
his
friends
hearing
of
him
;
who
might
else
have
given
him
remedie
.
bed
of
honour
,
the
Field
they
dyed
in
;
being
put
together
by
heapes
into
the
ditches
by
the
High-wayes-side
,
and
earth
cast
over
them
.
The
Officers
,
were
buried
in
Lutzen
Church-yard
,
with
some
more
military
solemnity
.
The
Imperiall
carkasses
were
buried
by
the
Boores
of
Saxony
:
which
kept
tale
of
3530.
bodies
by
them
enterred
:
besides
which
,
there
were
some
to
be
seene
unburied
a
moneth
after
.
But
besides
these
of
the
Imperialists
slaine
upon
the
place
,
the
Boores
had
knockt
downe
God
knowes
how
many
hundred
souldiers
(
2.
or
3000.
say
some
)
as
they
fled
away
stragling
about
the
Countrey
.
And
the
souldiers
were
even
with
the
Boores
for
it
:
for
that
in
their
flight
towards
Bohemia
;
some
would
goe
out
purposely
upon
Partees
,
to
kill
Boores
:
one
Captaine
being
heard
to
professe
,
That
he
had
that
day
kill'd
fiftie
.
And
thus
,
both
of
Boores
and
souldiers
;
there
might
perchance
be
2.
or
3000.
slaine
after
the
Battell
.
The
Wounded
,
were
as
many
more
as
the
slaine
:
but
how
many
of
them
dyed
after
of
their
hurts
,
comes
not
within
our
numbers
.
The
High
Dutch
Relation
annexed
to
the
Figure
of
the
Battell
(
which
Gallobelgicus
hath
translated
into
his
Booke
)
mentions
9000.
but
Fame
(
I
beleeve
)
kills
more
then
the
Sword
,
ever
.
Halfe
of
the
Swedish
slaughter
,
light
upon
the
Lifeguards
and
Winckles
Regiments
:
of
which
more
were
carried
off
spoyled
,
then
were
slaine
upon
the
place
.
True
it
is
,
that
when
2.
dayes
the
Swedes
overviewed
their
Army
,
they
wanted
about
4000.
of
their
former
numbers
:
but
into
those
are
the
wounded
to
be
reckoned
,
which
were
not
then
able
to
muster
.
The
reason
now
,
the
slaughter
was
no
greater
,
in
such
a
long
and
hard
fought
battell
:
was
for
that
there
was
no
chase
after
the
Victory
:
for
there
vses
to
be
the
terriblest
of
the
execution
.
Of
great
Commanders
slaine
on
both
sides
;
these
onely
doe
I
find
mention
of
.
On
the
Kings
side
.
First
,
the
Kings
Majestie
himselfe
:
whose
death
is
never
enough
to
be
lamented
:
and
to
whom
the
more
ingenuous
Imperialists
at
Prague
were
heard
to
give
this
honourable
Testimony
,
That
he
was
the
bravest
Enemy
,
and
the
best
Captaine
,
that
ever
was
in
Christendome
.
Neeles
,
Nicholas
Count
of
Wesenburg
,
Sergeant-Major-Generall
Isler
,
and
Colonel
Gersdorff
:
with
divers
Lieftenant-Colonells
,
Majors
,
Rit-masters
and
Captaines
;
whom
I
have
not
heard
named
.
On
the
Imperiall
side
slaine
,
The
Abbot
of
Fulda
by
his
place
a
Prince
of
the
Empire
.
2.
the
Count
of
Pappenheim
,
3.
Count
Berthold
Walenstein
,
4.
Sergeant-Major-Generall
Breuner
.
5.
Lo
,
Westrumb
,
Lan
,
Comarga
,
Witzleb
,
and
Foves
:
all
(
as
I
heare
)
Colonels
.
Together
with
Borda
,
Taxheim
,
Lampert
,
and
Cammerhoff
.
Lieftenane-Colonels
:
besides
Sergeant-Majors
Captaines
of
Horse
and
Foote
,
and
other
Officers
.
Whereas
therefore
you
have
heard
of
Merode
and
Gallas
,
to
be
wounded
to
death
;
I
le
assure
you
they
were
not
in
the
Battell
,
nor
was
Holck
wounded
to
death
;
nor
at
all
:
nor
Pappenheim
cut
off
by
the
middle
;
nor
Isolani
slaine
:
which
man
is
still
Colonell
Generall
of
the
Crabats
;
of
which
nation
himselfe
is
.
Our
2.
Countrimen
,
were
his
prisoners
;
and
they
saw
him
at
Prague
:
and
describe
him
to
be
,
an
old
beardlesse
man
,
full
of
the
palsie
;
a
Gentleman
of
much
valour
,
courtesie
,
and
extraordinary
hardinesse
of
body
.
As
this
is
true
,
so
beleeue
the
rest
of
that
Writer
,
that
told
you
of
the
death
of
those
great
Imperialists
.
The
Imperiall
Ordnance
,
whose
carriages
had
beene
burned
;
were
at
the
Swedes
going
towards
Weissenfels
Novem.
7th
.
slipt
under
the
Castle
walls
of
Lutzen
:
into
which
they
put
a
garrison
of
200.
Muskettiers
.
For
the
drawing
away
of
the
rest
;
every
Regiment
was
charged
to
take
care
of
one
:
and
to
lend
horses
for
the
doing
of
it
.
That
night
went
the
Kings
body
to
Weissenfels
:
where
they
found
themselues
to
have
gotten
but
a
dolefull
and
a
wofull
victory
:
losing
that
incomparable
Conqueror
,
who
was
alone
worth
2.
Armies
.
The
Rovall
Body
,
was
carried
to
Naumburg
to
be
embalmed
:
great
Deliverer
:
which
is
a
higher
and
a
more
holy
Title
,
then
that
of
Caesar
,
or
of
Conqueror
.
Thus
dyed
he
with
a
victory
:
which
,
had
he
expected
but
3.
dayes
longer
,
he
had
obtained
without
a
Battell
.
So
confident
was
the
enemy
that
he
never
durst
have
attempted
them
;
that
the
Generalissimo
had
even
already
given
out
Orders
,
for
the
dispersing
of
his
Army
to
their
winter
Quarters
.
This
is
sure
:
for
besides
that
it
is
intimated
in
my
Spanish
Relation
;
the
Imperialists
themselues
freely
at
Prague
confessed
it
.
Then
had
he
falne
in
among
them
,
as
he
thought
to
have
done
,
the
5th
.
of
November
.
But
he
is
dead
:
and
that
as
heartily
bemoaned
of
the
Germanes
,
(
to
say
of
no
more
)
as
of
his
owne
Subiects
:
who
yet
professe
their
losse
to
be
unspeakeable
.
And
in
both
their
Chronicles
shall
his
sacred
memory
be
made
immortall
:
and
his
Name
shall
ever
live
in
their
mouths
,
glorified
.
Speake
we
now
a
little
,
of
the
distemper
in
the
Imperiall
Army
.
When
Walenstein
first
beate
his
Drummes
,
to
retreate
to
Leipsich
:
he
had
purposed
to
have
made
no
more
then
a
faire
retreate
indeed
of
it
.
But
no
sooner
did
his
men
heare
that
signall
:
but
they
fell
to
running
presently
,
without
expecting
further
order
for
their
Rendez-vous
.
Divers
Officers
confessed
,
that
they
had
lost
6000.
men
:
which
others
made
more
nice
of
,
and
professed
to
have
lost
but
4000.
Flight
,
(
Retreate
is
now
too
faire
a
word
for
them
)
they
came
at
night
to
any
Quarter
;
their
custome
was
to
stay
still
there
,
till
some
Swedish
Horse
were
heard
of
,
or
discovered
to
pursue
them
:
of
which
though
there
appeared
but
a
troope
of
40.
they
had
order
to
hasten
away
after
the
Generalissimo
.
This
was
the
Crabats
worke
commonly
:
who
being
of
the
nimblest
Horse
;
were
still
left
last
in
the
Quarters
,
and
to
bring
word
of
the
comming
of
the
Enemy
.
And
yet
durst
these
,
afterwards
at
Prague
,
contend
for
it
;
That
they
had
as
good
of
the
Day
,
as
the
Swedish
:
for
which
their
Arguments
were
,
that
they
kill'd
the
King
;
much
about
as
many
men
;
and
brought
away
almost
60
Ensignes
.
Had
they
onely
mentioned
the
King
,
their
argument
had
beene
better
,
then
their
other
reasons
can
make
it
.
T
is
true
indeed
that
when
our
2.
Countrimen
told
Duke
Bernard
afterwards
,
that
they
boasted
to
have
taken
so
many
Ensignes
:
Neutrall
Historians
,
give
unto
the
Swedish
:
which
was
such
a
one
,
as
would
have
made
Austria
quak't
,
had
the
King
surviu'd
it
.
The
Generalissimo
having
taken
Sanctuary
in
Leipsich
;
there
came
the
next
day
,
some
1000.
or
1500.
Footemen
to
him
:
whereof
some
had
Colours
,
and
other
some
had
lost
them
.
These
were
the
remainders
of
40.
Ensignes
.
A
little
after
,
Ridolfo
Coloredo
,
the
Marquesse
of
Grande
,
and
some
others
of
great
quality
.
And
now
also
came
their
Baggage-Wagons
:
waited
upon
with
a
Horse-Convoye
.
In
the
night
about
6.
a
clocke
,
were
all
these
commanded
to
Born
,
14.
miles
onwards
of
the
way
,
towards
Bohemia
:
the
Generall
himselfe
within
three
houres
and
a
halfe
(
the
same
night
)
following
them
.
Holck
staid
still
in
Leipsich
:
who
going
away
next
day
,
delivered
up
the
Keyes
unto
the
Magistrates
againe
;
with
such
a
like
Complement
.
That
he
was
now
as
good
as
his
word
,
as
it
became
every
honest
man
to
be
.
He
hoped
therefore
,
they
would
speake
nothing
but
honour
of
him
:
and
show
themselues
mercifull
(
as
became
good
Christians
)
unto
such
sicke
and
wounded
,
as
he
left
in
their
towne
behind
him
.
That
day
,
some
16.
or
17.
troopes
of
Horse
passed
by
,
in
sight
of
the
City
,
with
abundance
of
the
Boores
Cattle
,
going
towards
their
Generalissimo
.
His
Excellency
,
went
not
into
Born
,
but
Quartered
that
night
hard
by
it
.
Thence
went
he
to
Altemburg
;
thence
to
Camitz
:
thence
to
Frawenstein
:
thence
thorow
the
Passe
of
the
Behemer-Waldt
unto
Diewitz
in
Bohemia
:
30.
miles
short
of
Prague
City
.
And
now
were
the
shattered
troopes
,
dispersed
into
their
winter
Quarters
:
Walenstein
himselfe
with
the
remnants
of
the
2.
Favourite-Regiments
,
of
young
Walenstein
,
and
old
Brenner
,
going
directly
towards
Prague
City
.
These
2.
Regiments
,
for
their
good
service
at
the
Battell
,
&
their
diligent
attendance
upon
him
in
the
flight
:
he
ordered
to
waite
upon
him
in
his
owne
Palace
;
and
by
Squadrons
to
keepe
guard
about
him
.
They
were
as
his
meniall
servants
;
they
had
their
allowance
for
a
standing
table
in
his
Court
;
his
owne
people
served
them
:
and
he
himselfe
sometimes
would
see
they
had
their
allowance
.
These
were
relieved
,
(
that
is
changed
)
every
8.
dayes
:
and
then
had
every
man
6.
or
8.
Bohemian
dollars
given
him
(
each
worth
3s
.
English
)
and
their
Wives
or
Wenches
halfe
as
much
.
Sterling
.
Holck
he
made
Felt-Marshall
,
in
place
of
Pappenheim
;
who
is
now
the
man
that
can
doe
all
in
all
with
him
.
And
hereas
the
King
of
Denmarke
(
whose
subiect
Holck
is
)
sent
to
command
him
home
,
under
penalty
of
confiscating
his
goods
:
let
him
(
saies
Walenstein
)
I
le
bestow
tenne
times
so
much
upon
him
:
giving
him
his
choice
thereupon
,
of
any
of
these
4.
Cities
,
Teplitz
,
Brix
,
Saiss
,
and
Diewitz
:
the
meanest
of
which
had
16
or
18
pretty
villages
,
belonging
to
the
Lordship
of
it
.
And
thus
much
,
of
the
doings
of
the
Imperialists
,
both
in
their
flight
and
in
Bohemia
have
I
learned
from
Captaine
Edward
Feilding
.
Those
that
had
done
cowardly
in
the
Battell
,
he
said
nothing
of
:
but
as
they
came
to
Prague
,
he
seases
and
imprisons
them
.
Of
these
by
Christmas
time
,
there
were
already
18.
apprehended
.
Of
whom
,
some
were
Counts
and
Barons
:
notwithstanding
,
which
,
he
February
4th
.
following
,
strucke
off
eleuen
of
their
heads
upon
a
publike
Scaffold
.
I
come
here
to
dye
,
for
running
away
after
my
Generalissimo
:
but
the
Drummes
strucke
up
,
and
the
Trumpets
sounded
upon
it
;
so
that
the
short
breath'd
Orator
could
bee
no
further
listned
to
.
And
thus
leave
I
our
great
Imperiall
Generalissimo
:
And
now
for
that
the
contrarily
affected
may
not
say
,
that
my
Intelligence
is
particular
,
or
all
from
one
side
:
I
will
here
affoord
them
the
Relation
made
by
the
Spanish
Gentleman
before
quoted
;
fairely
,
barely
,
without
additions
or
alterations
translated
:
the
originall
whereof
I
am
ready
to
communicate
unto
any
ingenuous
Gentleman
.
Two
or
3.
other
Relations
(
I
confesse
)
I
have
in
French
,
printed
at
Brussels
:
which
are
so
ignorantly
and
insolently
done
;
that
even
that
side
may
be
ashamed
to
give
credit
to
them
.
I
have
taken
nothing
out
of
le
Soldat
Suedois
;
for
that
ther
's
litle
but
words
in
him
.
Two
or
three
High-Dutch
pieces
,
and
some
Latine
also
I
have
by
me
,
as
foolish
as
the
former
:
but
this
onely
of
the
Spaniard
,
I
have
thought
worthy
your
perusall
.
THE
morning
began
to
peepe
,
when
newes
came
that
the
King
now
altogether
in
Battell-ray
did
march
up
towards
us
:
whereupon
His
Excellency
presently
cast
his
Army
into
that
forme
,
which
appeareth
in
the
Figure
,
leaving
a
little
way
on
the
right
hand
some
Wind-mills
,
according
to
the
disposition
and
necessitie
of
the
situation
.
The
King
had
in
the
meane
while
,
put
his
Army
right
opposite
to
ours
,
not
full
distant
the
reach
of
a
Cannon
:
approaching
with
his
left
Wing
neere
upon
Lutzen
;
and
with
the
right
,
touching
upon
a
little
Wood
:
which
also
was
very
neere
united
with
his
Front
.
In
this
order
did
his
Excellency
stay
,
till
the
King
should
begin
to
moove
:
wee
having
a
small
ditch
along
the
Front
of
our
Army
.
The
King
mooved
soone
after
,
with
all
his
forces
,
making
a
show
that
he
was
resolv'd
to
invest
vs
,
some-while
upon
one
side
,
some-while
upon
the
other
.
At
length
,
hee
set
upon
us
in
the
Front
,
and
sent
his
Cavallery
of
the
right
Wing
,
to
overturne
ours
.
By
reason
hereof
,
we
were
forced
to
retire
our
Baggage
which
was
upon
our
left
Wing
,
quite
behind
all
our
Army
,
to
the
end
it
should
not
be
cut
off
from
us
.
Thus
began
the
Encounter
with
equall
order
,
and
continuall
shot
of
Cannon
:
which
did
on
each
side
mutuall
hurt
:
every
one
striving
to
get
forward
,
thorow
the
midst
of
mortalitie
and
slaughter
of
men
,
for
to
drive
the
enemy
out
of
his
place
.
The
Earle
of
Pappenheim
came
in
at
the
very
beginning
of
the
fight
,
with
some
Regiments
of
Horse
and
Dragooners
:
whom
hee
instantly
carryed
into
the
left
Wing
where
it
appear'd
the
King
did
charge
with
most
obstinacy
.
And
here
the
Earle
giving
the
onsett
with
his
accustom'd
valour
,
was
in
the
very
beginning
mortally
wounded
by
a
Fauconett
:
so
that
being
taken
off
his
Horse
to
be
brought
to
Leipsich
,
He
ended
his
life
before
his
Iourney
:
This
valerous
Cavalier
having
sacrificed
himselfe
to
Gods
service
and
the
Emperours
,
in
the
most
important
occasion
which
ever
hath
offerd
it selfe
to
benefit
the
Catholike
Religion
,
and
the
whole
House
of
Austria
.
In
the
meane
time
the
Front
of
the
enemies
Army
,
got
ground
apace
,
〈…〉
Resolution
:
our
Artillery
being
neuer
able
to
disorder
it
though
many
a
shot
was
made
upon
it
:
and
being
now
comne
neere
the
ditch
which
was
made
on
our
side
,
a
great
number
of
Muskettiers
was
let
downe
into
it
,
from
whence
they
gave
us
many
good
Saluees
.
But
especially
did
they
powre
lead
,
into
the
Regiment
of
the
Colonell
Piccolomini
:
Who
after
he
had
beene
exposed
a-while
to
the
discretion
of
those
Muskettiers
,
determined
to
set
upon
them
,
and
to
drive
them
out
of
the
Ditch
.
And
this
he
did
accordingly
,
with
so
fortunate
a
successe
,
that
if
he
had
beene
seconded
by
other
Regiments
,
no
doubt
but
that
part
of
the
Enemies
Army
would
have
beene
utterly
rowted
.
But
there
being
none
to
backe
him
,
and
he
fearing
to
be
cut
off
from
the
Army
,
(
if
hee
went
too
farre
forwards
)
resolv'd
to
set
with
might
and
maine
upon
a
Regiment
[
*
](A13233-e200910-b)
*
Winckles
.
of
the
Enemies
,
which
He
also
utterly
defeated
,
leaving
it
stretched
out
upon
the
ground
,
in
the
same
manner
as
it
had
stood
before
ordred
in
Squadrons
.
After
Pappenheim
was
wounded
,
the
Cavalry
which
he
had
led
,
never
so
much
as
turn'd
their
faces
against
the
Enemy
:
whereby
advantage
was
given
him
to
get
the
better
of
our
Foot
also
on
the
left
side
.
For
all
this
,
on
the
right
side
was
the
fight
maintained
,
with
equall
and
all
possible
obstinacie
:
at
which
time
,
a
newes
being
spread
of
the
Kings
death
,
it
seemed
that
the
Enemies
Army
began
to
give
backe
by
little
and
little
under
the
favour
of
a
very
thicke
mist
which
was
risen
:
insomuch
that
at
first
,
it
was
not
possible
to
finde
where
it
stood
:
Hereupon
,
for
the
present
,
the
victory
was
held
to
be
ours
.
We
being
desirous
to
goe
forward
to
seeke
out
the
Enemy
,
intelligence
was
had
,
that
he
went
to
rejoyne
his
Squadrons
about
the
Wood
side
:
for
which
reason
his
Excellence
sent
his
Colonels
Tercica
and
Picolomini
to
take
more
exact
notice
of
what
was
rumor'd
.
They
being
past
on
a
little
forward
towards
the
Wood
,
saw
the
Enemy
in
full
Battell-ray
,
marching
up
towards
us
:
in
as
good
an
order
as
at
the
first
.
It
was
now
very
neere
night
;
and
our
Army
not
well
joyned
together
:
necessitie
constrain'd
vs
to
make
a
stay
in
our
owne
place
,
neere
the
Wind-mills
,
which
the
Earle
Coloredo
defended
valerously
.
He
being
charg'd
by
forces
,
incomparably
much
greater
,
should
have
beene
forc'd
to
quit
the
Mills
,
had
not
his
Excellency
sent
to
his
succour
the
Colonels
Tercica
and
Picolomini
with
their
Cavalry
,
to
sustaine
the
shocke
of
those
Foot
;
as
in
effect
they
did
.
It
was
now
upon
shutting
in
of
the
Euening
,
when
the
Enemy
beginning
afresh
a
round
Salvee
of
his
Cannon
,
did
notably
annoy
our
troopes
and
was
like
to
have
done
more
harme
,
had
not
the
Night
come
on
.
His
Excellency
,
when
he
least
fear'd
such
an
accident
,
Le
Soldat
Suedois
geeres
him
.
(
being
now
in
the
Front
of
the
Regiment
of
Picolomini
,
speaking
with
him
)
was
hurt
in
the
left
arme
with
a
Muskett
Bullet
:
but
(
as
we
may
say
)
almost
miraculously
:
since
it
did
him
no
other
harme
,
then
to
leave
a
blacke
and
blew
mark
behind
it
.
His
Excellency
showed
that
day
no
ordinary
valour
,
riding
up
and
downe
in
the
Front
of
all
the
Regiments
:
where
from
time
to
time
necessitie
call'd
him
:
encouraging
with
his
presence
,
every
body
to
the
accomplishment
of
their
duty
,
being
accompanied
by
the
two
Princes
,
brothers
of
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
of
whom
the
one
call'd
Don
Francisco
lost
his
Horse
he
sate
on
by
a
Cannon
Bullett
.
The
Colonels
Lò
and
Camargo
dyed
on
the
place
Picolomini
came
off
with
ten
Muskettado's
,
five
wherof
,
wounded
him
in
divers
parts
of
the
body
;
th'
other
five
went
no
further
then
his
armour
.
He
lost
foure
Horses
under
him
,
At
length
,
the
fight
being
ended
by
reason
of
the
night
;
his
Excellency
,
was
not
resolued
whether
he
should
keepe
his
army
in
that
place
,
or
else
to
retire
to
Leipsich
.
But
having
heard
the
opinion
of
all
his
greatest
Officers
,
he
determined
,
with
their
good
liking
,
to
retire
to
Leipsich
,
notwithstanding
the
arrivall
of
five
Regiments
[
*
](A13233-e201190-b)
*
This
sets
the
report
right
for
both
sides
.
The
Swedish
say
that
the
Pappenheimers
came
vp
in
the
night
:
and
the
Imperialists
affirme
that
they
came
not
to
the
Battell
.
of
Pappenheims
now
newly
comne
from
Hall
.
Because
it
was
probable
feared
that
thorow
the
wearinesse
of
the
souldiers
,
the
number
of
the
wounded
,
the
excessive
cold
:
and
which
was
most
materiall
,
lest
thorow
want
of
provisions
in
that
place
,
the
souldiers
might
scatter
about
the
neighbour
townes
to
provide
themselues
against
their
wants
;
and
in
the
morning
if
need
should
be
,
none
would
be
found
ready
for
service
.
Hereupon
our
Army
after
three
houres
in
the
night
,
began
to
march
towards
Leipsich
:
who
not
being
able
for
want
of
Horses
and
Boyes
(
who
in
the
beginning
of
the
Battell
,
were
either
kild
or
hurt
)
to
cary
off
their
Ordnance
,
left
it
there
in
the
field
;
As
the
Enemy
did
likewise
his
owne
,
[
*
](A13233-e201250-b)
*
In
these
2.
relations
of
the
Swedes
leaving
their
Cannon
,
and
Gallas
his
ioyning
,
he
had
false
Intelligence
.
But
this
showes
that
Gallas
was
not
in
the
Battell
.
marching
on
towards
Naumburg
.
His
Highnesse
sent
immediately
for
the
Baron
Gallas
,
who
ioyned
with
him
in
Bennis
with
the
forces
he
had
:
He
sent
likewise
to
fetch
Monsier
Altringer
to
come
to
him
with
his
men
,
with
an
intent
to
make
another
grosse
,
wherewith
to
goe
and
defeate
the
troopes
of
the
Enemy
,
which
were
left
a-foote
.
His
Excellency
now
being
in
Frawenstein
,
upon
the
Confines
of
Saxony
and
Bohemia
,
intends
from
thence
to
goe
to
Prague
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
Encounter
of
both
Armies
,
Innocentius
Bucela
Camrade
of
Piccolomini
,
knew
the
King
;
who
lay
hurt
and
dying
upon
the
ground
.
Whereof
having
given
notice
to
the
Colonell
;
he
w●nt
with
him
and
ten
more
,
to
see
the
body
which
was
yet
quivering
:
and
while
they
were
about
fetching
of
it
away
,
a
troope
of
the
Enemyes
charging
,
forced
them
to
retire
.
The
noise
of
his
death
,
was
presently
scattered
abroad
;
yet
beliefe
was
not
fully
given
to
it
by
reason
of
the
relation
which
some
prisoners
made
,
as
that
the
King
was
hurt
,
but
carrried
off
in
a
close
Coach
,
following
his
white
Standard
.
But
an
Astrologer
entertained
by
his
Excellency
,
being
taken
prisoner
accidentally
in
the
Battell
,
and
ransomed
eight
dayes
after
;
brought
undoubted
newes
,
that
the
King
was
wounded
with
a
Musket
in
his
arme
and
two
Pistoll
bullets
,
and
falne
downe
dead
in
the
field
.
The
death
of
the
King
halfe
verified
the
Prognostication
of
an
Astrologer
named
David
Herlicius
of
Stargard
in
Pomerania
;
who
said
some
moneths
before
,
that
the
King
should
never
passe
over
the
Kiver
of
Elve
againe
:
which
he
interpreting
to
his
benefit
;
beleeved
he
should
become
Master
of
the
Empire
,
(
as
among
his
Collegiates
he
was
already
reputed
,
Printed
with
all
necessary
priviledge
.
In
Lisbon
.
By
Antonio
Aluarez
.
1633.
Febr.
16.
THE
EXPLICATION
OF
THE
SEVERALL
LETTERS
and
Numbers
,
in
the
Figure
of
the
Battell
of
LVTZEN
.
The
Imperiall
Army
.
-
A
WAlensteins
Right
Wing
of
Horse
.
-
B
His
Battell
or
Body
of
the
Foot
:
in
the
middle
whereof
is
one
Horse
Regiment
.
-
C
His
Right
Wing
of
Horse
.
-
D
The
Towne
of
Lutzen
.
-
E
The
Wind-mills
:
upon
the
higher
ground
and
hills
whereof
,
he
had
planted
some
Ordnance
.
-
F
Three
other
places
,
where
he
had
planted
Ordnance
.
-
G
The
Gallowes
.
-
H
A
dry
Ditch
or
Boundary
for
lands
,
which
Walenstein
made
to
serve
him
for
a
Brest-worke
,
to
lodge
Muskettiers
in
.
The
Kings
Army
.
-
I
The
Right
Wing
of
the
Kings
Vant-guard
;
consisting
of
sixe
Horse
Squadrons
,
lined
with
five
Bodies
of
Muskettiers
.
This
was
led
by
the
King
himselfe
:
whose
place
is
over
the
letter
I.
-
K
The
Left
Wing
of
the
Swedish
Vantgard
,
composed
of
Horse
and
Muskettiers
,
like
the
Right
Wing
.
Of
this
,
Duke
Bernard
had
the
leading
:
whose
place
is
right
over
the
letter
K.
-
L
The
Fluss-graben
.
-
M
The
Kings
Battell
or
Body
of
his
Army
;
consisting
of
8
Brigades
of
Foot
:
wherof
4
were
in
the
Van
,
and
4
in
the
Reere
.
Each
Brigade
,
hath
6
Peeces
of
Cannon
before
it
.
-
N
The
Millers
house
.
-
O
The
towne
of
Chursitz
.
The
Numbers
of
the
Van
,
or
first
Front
.
The
Right
Wing
.
-
1
The
Finland
Horse
,
commanded
by
Colonel
Stolhanshe
.
-
2
The
West-Goths
Horse
Regiment
.
-
3
The
Ingermanlanders
Horse
.
All
these
sixe
Regiments
of
Horse
of
the
Right
Wing
,
were
the
Kings
owne
Subjects
.
-
4
The
Vplanders
.
All
these
sixe
Regiments
of
Horse
of
the
Right
Wing
,
were
the
Kings
owne
Subjects
.
-
5
The
Ostro-Goths
.
All
these
sixe
Regiments
of
Horse
of
the
Right
Wing
,
were
the
Kings
owne
Subjects
.
-
6
The
Smolanders
,
Sope
All
these
sixe
Regiments
of
Horse
of
the
Right
Wing
,
were
the
Kings
owne
Subjects
.
-
7
All
the
5
Bodies
under
the
number
7
,
are
the
Commanded
Muskettiers
:
which
lined
the
Horse
Squadrons
:
and
were
led
by
the
Count
of
Eberstein
.
The
Battell
.
-
8
The
first
Brigade
of
Foot
being
all
Swedish
:
belonging
to
Carl
Hart
,
and
led
by
his
Lieftenant-Colonel
.
-
9
The
second
Brigade
of
Foot
,
which
was
the
Praetorian
Regiment
or
the
Life
Gards
,
Dutch
and
Swedish
:
and
led
by
Grave
Neeles
,
a
Swede
.
This
was
also
called
the
Yellow
Regiment
.
-
10
The
third
Brigade
of
Foot
,
called
the
Blew
Regiment
,
led
by
Colonel
Winckle
.
-
11
The
fourth
Brigade
of
Foot
,
commonly
called
the
White
Regiment
,
the
Greene
sayes
Gallobelgicus
.
Made
up
of
Duke
Bernards
,
and
Colonel
Wildensteins
Regiments
:
which
Colonel
,
now
led
the
Brigade
.
Here
were
200
Scots
in
this
Brigade
.
The
Left
Wing
.
-
12
A
Squadron
of
Horse
of
Duke
Bernards
.
-
14
Another
of
his
.
-
15
Colonel
Karbergs
Regiment
.
-
16
The
Curlanders
,
led
by
Colonell
Wrangle
.
-
17
The
Lieflanders
,
led
by
Colonel
Tiesenhausen
.
-
18
A
German
Regiment
;
led
by
Colonel
Corvile
.
-
13
All
the
5
Bodies
under
this
number
13
,
are
the
Commanded
Muskettiers
that
lined
this
Left
Wing
of
Horse
:
They
were
led
by
Col:
Gersdorff
.
The
Numbers
of
the
Reere
,
or
second
Front
.
The
Right
Wing
.
-
The
Horse
of
the
Right
Wing
of
this
Reere
,
were
Commanded
by
Colonell
Bulach
,
Sergeant-Major-Generall
of
the
Horse
.
-
19
Duke
William
of
Saxon-Weymars
Regiment
of
Horse
,
led
by
his
Brother
Duke
Ernestus
.
-
21
Lieftenant-Generall
Goldsteins
Squadron
:
led
by
his
Lieftenant-Colonel
Rhelinger
.
-
22
Generall-Major
Bulachs
owne
Squadron
.
-
23
Colonel
Beckermans
Regiment
.
-
24
The
Landtgrave
of
Hessens
Regiment
:
made
up
of
two
weake
Regiments
:
Colonell
Rosteins
,
namely
,
and
Colonel
Dalwicks
:
this
last
Colonel
,
leading
the
Regiment
.
-
25
Colonel
Islers
Squadron
:
who
was
a
Sergeant-Major-Generall
:
though
now
he
Commanded
his
owne
men
onely
.
-
20
Vnder
this
number
20
,
are
the
5
Bodies
of
Commanded
Muskettiers
,
that
lined
the
6
Horse
Squadrons
.
The
Battell
.
-
26
The
first
Brigade
of
Foot
of
the
Battell
,
in
the
Reere
or
second
Front
;
This
was
made
up
of
two
weake
Regiments
of
the
Elector
of
Saxonyes
,
and
Duke
Williams
of
Saxon-Weymar
.
This
Brigade
was
led
by
Bosen
,
the
Elector
of
Saxons
Colonel
.
-
27
The
second
Brigade
of
Foote
,
belonged
to
Colonel
Kniphausen
;
Sergeant-Major-Generall
of
the
whole
Army
:
who
Commanded
all
these
foure
Brigades
in
the
Reere
of
the
Battell
.
-
28
The
third
Brigade
of
Foot
,
ledde
by
the
Count
of
Thurn
;
In
this
was
the
Count
of
Ebersteins
weake
Regiment
,
and
some
Hassians
:
which
helped
to
make
up
the
Brigade
.
-
29
The
fourth
Brigade
of
Foot
,
led
by
Colonel
Mitzlaff
:
made
up
of
his
owne
,
Gerstorffs
,
and
Rosses
Regiments
.
The
Left
Wing
.
-
30
The
first
Squadron
of
Horse
of
the
Reere
of
this
Left
Wing
:
led
by
Baron
Hoffkirck
.
These
were
the
Elector
of
Saxonyes
men
;
which
hee
sent
unto
the
King
,
then
at
Norimberg
.
-
32
A
Squadron
of
the
Prince
of
Anhalts
.
-
33
The
Count
of
Loewensteins
Regiment
.
These
had
no
Cornets
,
for
that
they
were
newly
leuyed
;
and
their
Ensignes
not
yet
made
.
They
were
led
by
their
owne
Sergeant-Major
.
-
34
Colonel
Brandensteins
Squadron
.
-
35
Colonel
Steinbocks
.
These
being
the
Kings
ordinary
Guards
,
were
sent
for
up
into
the
Front
,
and
joyned
to
the
Smolanders
:
the
King
himselfe
fighting
at
the
head
of
Steinbocks
Squadron
.
-
36
Colonel
Sticknits
Squadron
.
Here
were
some
French
Horse
.
-
31
Vnder
this
number
31.
are
the
5
Bodies
of
the
Commanded
Muskettiers
,
that
lyned
the
Horse
Squadrons
.
-
37
A
Reserve
of
Foot
,
for
the
Van
of
the
Battell
:
led
by
Colonel
Iohn
Hinderson
,
a
Scottishman
.
-
38
A
Reserve
of
Horse
for
the
Reere
of
the
Battell
:
led
by
Colonel
Oeme
,
of
the
Lower
Palatinate
.
Walensteins
Army
.
-
39
3
Squadrons
of
Crabats
,
Light
Horsemen
.
-
40
3
Squadrons
of
Crabats
,
Light
Horsemen
.
-
41
3
Squadrons
of
Crabats
,
Light
Horsemen
.
-
42
3
Regiments
of
Curiassiers
,
or
men
at
Armes
,
being
heauy
armed
Horsemen
.
-
43
3
Regiments
of
Curiassiers
,
or
men
at
Armes
,
being
heauy
armed
Horsemen
.
-
44
3
Regiments
of
Curiassiers
,
or
men
at
Armes
,
being
heauy
armed
Horsemen
.
-
45
4
Regiments
of
Foote
.
-
46
4
Regiments
of
Foote
.
-
47
4
Regiments
of
Foote
.
-
48
4
Regiments
of
Foote
.
-
49
A
strong
Regiment
of
Horse
of
Piccolomini's
in
the
head
of
the
Battell
.
Here
(
t
is
said
)
Walenstein
himselfe
was
.
-
50
4
Regiments
of
Foote
:
with
some
lynings
of
Horse
amongst
them
.
-
51
4
Regiments
of
Foote
:
with
some
lynings
of
Horse
amongst
them
.
-
52
4
Regiments
of
Foote
:
with
some
lynings
of
Horse
amongst
them
.
-
53
4
Regiments
of
Foote
:
with
some
lynings
of
Horse
amongst
them
.
-
54
2
Regiments
of
Horse
with
Foote
among
.
-
55
2
Regiments
of
Horse
with
Foote
among
.
-
56
3
Squadrons
of
Curiassiers
.
-
57
3
Squadrons
of
Curiassiers
.
-
58
3
Squadrons
of
Curiassiers
.
-
59
Crabats
.
The
Swedish
Intelligencer
.
THe
Swedish
Army
having
staid
2.
dayes
at
Weissenfels
,
after
their
fatall
and
mourning
Victory
;
and
having
in
that
time
,
over-viewed
and
ordered
their
Army
:
they
not
as
yet
knowing
,
the
fright
the
enemy
was
still
in
;
or
whither
he
might
call
Gallas
and
his
Army
to
him
:
resolve
to
pursue
,
what
the
dead
King
had
before
the
Battell
purposed
;
which
was
to
conioyne
with
the
Dukes
of
Saxony
and
of
Lunenburg
.
These
2.
Dukes
,
indeed
,
had
beene
united
with
their
8000.
men
about
Torgau
;
some
fortnight
or
3.
weekes
before
the
Battell
:
Lunenburg
being
marcht
up
so
farre
,
so
soone
as
ever
Pappenheim
had
forsaken
the
Lower
Saxony
.
And
they
now
hearing
of
the
Battell
,
and
of
the
Imperialists
forsaking
of
Leipsich
:
begin
to
stirre
for
the
recovery
of
it
.
Friday
November
9th
.
a
little
after
noone
;
some
10.
or
12.
Saxon
Horsemen
come
to
the
Grimmisch
port
of
Leipsich
:
where
professing
themselues
to
be
Imperialists
;
they
are
admitted
.
Being
gotten
in
,
some
one
or
2.
of
them
clogge
up
,
and
make
good
the
gate
;
till
another
troope
of
their
fellowes
(
then
hard
at
hand
)
were
comne
into
them
.
Hoffkirck
Tauben
&
Pfort
;
attended
on
by
40.
troopes
of
Horsemen
and
Dragooners
:
enter
also
into
the
City
.
These
taking
the
absolute
possession
and
Mastery
of
the
Towne
,
give
present
summons
to
the
Castle
of
Pleissenburg
;
where
there
yet
was
an
Imperiall
garrison
.
Satterday
being
the
10.
they
order
the
City
,
and
prepare
to
besiege
the
Castle
.
argue
the
case
forboth
parties
:
at
which
mooting
:
we
,
for
a
while
,
leaue
them
;
to
tell
what
was
in
the
meane
time
done
in
other
parts
of
the
Country
.
The
Swedish
Army
being
parted
from
Weissenfels
,
and
Naumburg
;
Dodo
Kniphausen
having
intelligence
with
the
Burgers
of
Frieberg
:
reprises
that
by
an
Aenslaught
;
and
cuts
of
some
3.
or
400.
Imperialists
in
it
.
Duke
Bernard
does
as
much
,
to
2.
or
300.
Crabats
,
in
another
little
towne
thereabouts
.
Munday
November
12th
.
the
Army
marcht
to
Grim
;
where
they
found
themselues
to
be
some
12000.
and
hither
came
the
Saxon
and
Lunenburgers
Army
to
ioyne
with
them
.
And
now
it
is
amongst
them
resolved
;
either
to
pursue
the
enemy
,
if
he
any
where
durst
in
the
field
abide
them
:
or
else
to
reconquer
those
townes
of
the
Duke
of
Saxonyes
:
wherein
the
Generalissimo
had
left
any
garrisons
.
Comarga
,
Palant
,
and
Contreras
.
Some
service
was
on
both
sides
done
,
before
the
towne
would
render
:
but
my
purpose
being
but
to
relate
things
brieflyer
,
now
since
the
Kings
death
:
I
shal
only
affoord
you
the
generall
Acts
and
Articles
.
Vpon
these
conditions
,
was
the
place
rendred
.
2.
That
no
Protestant
,
were
he
Ecclesiasticall
or
Laye-person
;
should
bee
forcibly
carryed
away
by
the
Imperialists
:
nor
should
any
harme
or
damage
bee
done
to
them
.
3.
That
the
Imperialists
should
not
,
(
either
now
or
hereafter
)
make
demands
to
the
Elector
of
Saxonyes
subiects
,
of
any
thing
due
for
Contribution
or
upon
any
other
colour
:
nor
should
be
troublesome
to
them
for
that
matter
.
4.
The
Governour
,
so
soone
as
ever
the
Articles
were
signed
;
should
deliver
up
the
towne
keyes
:
and
should
draw
up
all
his
souldiers
together
into
the
place
of
Parado
,
in
the
market-stead
:
and
that
without
matches
lighted
,
or
any
corne
of
powder
,
or
bullet
of
lead
,
about
them
.
5.
Both
Governour
and
souldiers
,
Ecclesiasticks
,
sicke
and
wounded
people
,
should
so
soone
as
ever
they
requested
it
;
have
leave
to
goe
out
of
the
towne
:
but
yet
without
sound
of
Drummes
and
Trumpets
,
and
with
no
other
weapons
,
but
their
swords
onely
.
6.
The
Governour
should
have
leave
to
carry
away
his
owne
baggage
,
upon
his
owne
Horses
and
Waggons
:
of
which
,
none
of
the
other
Officers
,
should
have
more
then
one
apiece
.
As
for
the
common
souldiers
,
they
should
carry
away
no
more
,
then
they
could
beare
upon
their
backs
.
7.
If
any
of
the
garrison
were
disposed
,
to
turne
to
the
Protestant
Party
:
the
Governour
should
attempt
nothing
against
them
,
in
preiudice
either
of
their
lives
or
honours
.
8.
The
Governour
and
his
souldiers
should
be
convoyed
as
farre
as
Frieberg
:
who
should
be
bound
from
plundering
or
burning
any
thing
by
the
way
,
in
the
Duke
of
Saxonyes
Dominions
.
And
in
lieu
of
the
souldiers
that
should
convoye
them
,
they
were
to
leave
pledges
for
their
safe
returne
:
after
which
;
the
pledges
should
have
their
Passes
.
9.
In
these
Articles
,
should
not
those
common
harryers
and
plunderers
,
the
Crabats
;
by
no
meanes
be
comprehended
.
10.
If
in
any
tittle
,
these
Articles
should
be
prooved
to
bee
infringed
;
the
Governour
was
to
bee
laid
hold
of
:
and
the
conditions
to
be
of
no
force
,
against
the
besiegers
.
Shall
I
call
these
10.
Articles
,
or
10.
Commandements
?
for
as
yet
have
I
seldome
read
,
that
any
enemy
did
not
scorne
to
yeeld
up
his
towne
,
upon
such
unsouldierly
and
dishonourable
conditions
:
who
was
not
forced
by
Storme
,
to
yeeld
at
Mercy
.
Looke
all
History
over
;
and
you
shall
hardly
find
me
10.
such
Articles
:
scarcely
worse
;
and
upon
that
,
I
dare
give
you
the
booke
you
find
them
in
.
By
this
you
see
,
what
estate
the
Imperiall
Army
was
in
.
Let
all
that
side
hereafter
,
forbeare
to
say
,
that
theirs
had
the
victory
at
Lutzen
;
seeing
that
so
suddenly
after
it
,
and
within
25.
English
miles
of
Bohemia
;
3.
Imperiall
Regiments
did
yeeld
up
such
a
towne
,
upon
such
pittifull
conditions
.
Chemnitz
being
taken
;
the
Swedish
Army
is
devided
:
Generall-Major
Kniphansen
,
Thomas
Gate
.
But
I
write
no
more
particulars
.
Let
it
suffice
to
know
,
that
on
Sunday
December
2d.
the
Governour
Mozer
(
for
all
his
stoutnesse
)
as
faine
to
condiscend
to
these
9.
1.
That
the
Governour
with
his
Officers
and
souldiers
,
that
defended
the
Castle
;
as
also
the
Ecclesiasticks
,
2.
The
Governour
shall
be
bound
,
either
this
night
,
or
to
morrow
morning
;
to
deliver
up
his
prisoners
,
whither
Churchmen
,
or
of
the
Laity
.
3.
That
neither
Governour
nor
souldiers
,
shall
now
or
hereafter
,
pretend
any
thing
upon
the
subiects
of
the
Elector
of
Saxony
.
4.
The
Governour
and
his
Officers
shall
have
leave
to
carry
away
their
owne
baggage
:
provided
there
were
nothing
amongst
it
,
belonging
unto
any
of
the
Electors
subiects
.
As
for
the
common
souldiers
,
they
shall
march
out
with
no
more
,
then
they
could
carry
upon
their
shoulders
.
5.
The
Governour
shall
leave
all
his
Ordnance
,
Artillery
,
Ammunition
,
Provisions
,
Armour
,
and
whatsoever
else
was
necessary
for
defence
;
behind
him
in
the
Castle
.
6.
And
so
shall
he
doe
with
his
Ensignes
,
if
he
hath
any
.
7.
The
Governour
shall
not
onely
be
bound
,
but
give
sureties
for
it
;
that
he
should
have
no
powder-mines
in
the
Castle
:
nor
should
his
souldiers
doe
any
other
wrong
to
it
,
at
their
departure
.
8.
The
Governour
shall
pretend
nothing
,
either
against
their
lives
or
honours
;
that
were
disposed
to
turne
to
the
Protestant
party
.
9.
Lastly
,
That
by
vertue
of
this
agreement
,
the
Governour
with
his
Officers
and
souldiers
,
might
freely
come
out
of
the
Castle
;
and
should
have
a
Saxon
Convoye
,
even
to
the
Frontiers
of
Bohemia
:
provided
that
he
left
hostages
for
the
returne
of
the
Convoye
.
Articles
,
within
a
very
little
,
as
lowly
as
the
former
:
and
yet
upon
these
was
Pleissenburg
Castle
rendred
,
December
3d.
being
Munday
.
The
Saxons
having
delivered
the
Imperialists
upon
the
Frontiers
of
Bohemia
;
the
Boores
there
,
not
suffering
them
to
enter
:
beate
them
backe
as
farre
as
Annaberg
in
Misnia
:
where
they
were
forced
to
become
Swedish
.
This
I
find
writing
for
:
but
I
wonder
how
Walenstein
would
use
these
Boores
for
it
?
I
passe
by
smaller
rencounters
;
because
I
hasten
(
like
the
Swedish
)
to
cleere
the
greater
townes
,
of
the
Imperialists
.
And
they
,
it
appeares
,
made
such
hast
to
do
it
,
that
they
gave
farre
better
conditions
to
the
next
towne
,
(
for
a
packing
penny
)
then
they
had
done
to
both
the
former
.
T
was
now
in
the
depth
of
Winter
;
when
as
the
souldiers
would
faine
be
in
their
Quarters
;
and
their
two
Commanders
(
Duke
Bernard
and
Kniphansen
)
at
Dresden
.
Thither
the
Protestant
Princes
,
began
to
come
and
send
,
to
the
holding
of
a
Dyet
:
and
to
consult
together
,
how
the
Warres
were
to
be
prosecuted
,
now
after
the
death
of
the
great
Director
of
the
Warre
;
the
incomparable
King
of
Sweden
.
Pleissenburg
Castle
being
taken
,
and
restored
(
like
Chemnitz
)
to
the
Elector
of
Saxony
:
Generall-Major
Kniphausen
goes
with
the
Army
unto
Zuicka
;
which
by
this
time
Duke
Bernard
had
given
a
girdle
to
.
And
now
are
the
Saxon
Forces
,
returned
againe
towards
Silesia
:
for
that
thereabouts
,
the
Imperialists
began
a-new
to
bustle
.
The
Baron
de
Suvis
,
was
now
Governour
of
Zuicka
:
and
he
preparing
for
defence
,
burnes
downe
the
Suburbs
;
fortifies
and
mans
the
great
Church
,
the
Towne-house
,
and
Castle
.
Duke
Bernard
and
Kniphausen
(
to
be
briefe
)
making
up
Batteries
of
Timber-worke
;
upon
the
fifteenth
of
December
,
Christmas
Day
,
to
take
this
cold
Pye
to
their
dinners
.
Then
were
these
Articles
concluded
upon
.
1.
That
by
5.
a
clocke
on
Saint
Iohns
day
in
the
morning
,
the
Governour
and
souldiers
,
Catholike
Leaguers
;
should
with
flying
Ensignes
,
Drummes
beating
,
matches
lighted
,
bullet
in
the
mouth
,
and
full
Armes
;
depart
out
of
the
City
:
carrying
along
with
them
,
some
field
pieces
;
of
powder
,
bullet
,
leade
,
and
match
,
of
each
2000.
weight
.
2.
That
the
Foote
forces
,
shall
take
all
their
Horses
,
Wagons
,
Baggage
,
Moveables
,
and
their
Leaguer-servants
;
along
with
them
,
without
molestation
.
3.
That
the
Horsemen
,
servitors
either
to
the
Emperor
or
the
Leaguers
,
of
what
nation
or
quality
soever
they
are
;
shall
have
leave
to
march
out
compleatly
.
That
is
to
say
,
with
Horses
,
Saddles
,
Pistols
,
Carabines
,
and
Cornets
:
and
with
their
Baggage
in
like
manner
,
as
was
granted
to
the
Foote-forces
.
4.
That
the
Imperiall
Commissary
Conradus
à
Schleisburg
;
shall
also
be
comprehended
in
the
Treaty
.
5.
That
the
sicke
and
wounded
men
,
shall
goe
out
upon
the
same
termes
with
the
other
:
who
if
they
want
wagons
to
carry
them
away
;
the
Duke
will
please
to
allow
them
some
:
or
else
to
suffer
them
so
long
to
stay
in
the
City
,
and
be
carefully
looked
unto
,
till
they
be
thorowly
cured
.
After
which
,
they
shall
be
suffered
to
depart
,
without
molestation
.
To
this
end
,
shall
order
be
given
to
the
Swedish
and
Saxon
souldiers
;
that
the
Baron
De
Suvie
and
his
souldiers
(
Horse
and
Foote
)
be
suffered
to
depart
,
without
wrong
or
molestation
.
6.
The
Swedish
assure
also
,
that
they
shall
not
goe
about
,
either
by
money
or
other
wayes
;
to
debauch
or
inveigle
away
any
of
the
Imperiall
souldiers
,
into
their
service
.
7.
The
departing
Imperialists
,
shall
have
a
sufficient
Convoye
,
(
of
2.
or
300.
Horse
at
least
)
under
some
Commander
;
to
guard
them
as
farre
as
Preswitz
in
the
way
to
Commotha
:
who
shall
not
enforce
them
to
march
above
2
Dutch
leagues
a
day
.
Vpon
these
honorable
conditions
,
went
the
Baron
De
Suvis
out
of
Zuicka
:
attended
with
a
garrison
of
1150.
Foote
,
under
5.
flying
Ensignes
:
and
600.
Crabats
,
with
some
other
Horsemen
.
Two
hundred
and
fifty
Waggons-loade
of
Baggage
and
Ammunition
,
he
had
along
:
and
was
,
in
state
and
leisure
,
conveyed
into
the
very
borders
of
Bohemia
.
The
Swedish
,
towards
the
end
of
the
Market
,
were
contented
to
affoord
good
penny-worths
:
for
this
being
the
last
towne
of
the
Elector
of
Saxonyes
,
possessed
by
the
Imperialists
;
the
countries
of
Saxony
,
Voitland
,
and
Misnia
,
were
now
quite
cleered
of
them
.
And
by
this
time
was
that
wise
States-man
,
the
Rex-Chancellor
Axel
Oxenstiern
,
Dodo
Kniphausen
to
goe
with
an
Army
into
the
Lower-Saxony
;
and
to
have
the
Title
of
a
Felt-Marshall
:
the
Swedish
Army
is
thereupon
divided
;
part
remaining
to
that
valiant
young
Prince
Duke
Bernard
of
Saxon-Weymar
,
and
another
smaller
part
,
going
along
with
the
new
Felt-Marshall
.
Ambassador
to
the
Armies
.
This
is
that
ancient
and
honourable
Title
among
the
Romanes
,
called
Legatus
ad
exercitus
:
For
the
pleasure
therefore
,
and
better
understanding
of
the
Readers
;
give
me
leave
to
rubbe
up
my
old
notes
,
and
to
deduce
this
Office
from
Antiquity
.
The
Romane
Senate
,
still
used
to
send
some
of
the
prime
Nobility
,
and
skilled
in
the
warres
,
unto
the
Generall
:
whose
counsells
and
directions
he
was
to
have
regard
unto
,
in
all
but
in
the
manner
of
fighting
the
Army
.
T
was
the
honourablest
military
employment
of
all
,
and
the
most
reverend
.
The
Ambassador
to
the
Armies
,
hath
in
him
both
the
power
of
a
Generall
,
and
the
sacrednesse
of
a
Priest
:
sayes
Dionysius
lib.
XIo.
speaking
of
Lucius
Siccius
.
Hence
the
Greekes
stiled
them
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
;
Elders
and
Counsellors
.
When
there
was
a
Romane
Dictator
(
an
absolute
soveraigne
and
Military
Emperour
,
or
more
)
then
he
appointed
this
Ambassador
.
Then
also
he
commanded
him
:
and
so
did
the
Consul
too
,
when
he
was
abroad
as
Generall
of
the
Army
.
Dolobella
me
sibi
Legavit
;
saies
Cicero
,
Consull
,
Generall
Dolobella
,
hath
appointed
me
his
Ambassador
.
Their
place
was
above
the
Tribunes
.
They
were
chosen
out
of
the
Senators
:
and
when
there
was
no
Dictator
upon
the
Army
;
then
had
they
a
solemne
election
by
the
whole
Senate
.
Legati
ex
Senatorum
ordine
:
and
,
ex
Senatoria
authoritate
legarentur
,
sayes
Cicero
.
Chosen
out
of
the
Senate
,
and
by
it
.
Legati
,
publicè
lecti
;
quorum
operâ
consilioque
uterentur
,
peregrè
Magistratus
.
They
were
chosen
publikely
:
and
the
Magistrates
sent
abroad
into
the
Provinces
,
were
to
use
their
counsell
and
assistance
.
Cicero
in
Vatin
:
calls
them
Nuncios
pacis
&
belli
:
Curatores
,
Interpretes
:
bellici
consilij
Auctores
;
Ministros
muneris
Provincialis
.
Heralds
and
Denouncers
of
peace
and
warre
:
Curators
and
Interpreters
,
Authors
of
military
directions
;
Administrators
of
the
affaires
in
the
Provinces
.
In
this
they
differed
from
the
Imperator
or
Great
Generall
.
Aliae
sunt
Legati
partes
,
aliae
Imperatoris
.
Alter
,
omnia
agere
ad
praescriptum
,
alter
liberè
ad
summam
rerum
consulere
deb●t
,
sayes
Caesar
:
The
Generall
is
to
execute
according
to
the
words
of
his
Commission
:
but
the
Ambassador
,
may
extraordinarily
give
his
advice
,
upon
the
highest
point
of
the
businesse
.
In
the
Generalls
absence
from
the
Army
,
the
Ambassador
kept
the
state
:
he
had
his
Lictors
and
his
Secures
;
his
Sergeants
with
the
Axe
and
Rods
to
goe
before
him
.
Verres
in
Achaiam
,
sumptu
publico
&
legationis
nomine
;
eum
imperio
&
securibus
missus
est
:
saies
Cicero
.
Verres
was
sent
into
Achaia
upon
the
charges
of
the
Common-wealth
;
and
the
title
of
an
Ambassador
:
with
command
and
state
.
There
were
2.
degrees
of
these
Ambassadors
,
among
the
Romanes
:
Consulares
,
and
Praetorij
.
The
first
sort
,
was
for
the
whole
Army
:
the
other
were
but
Duces
,
Colonels
to
their
Brigades
,
Regiments
,
or
Divisions
.
Augustus
Caesar
,
did
all
abroad
in
the
Provinces
,
by
the
first
:
whom
Tacitus
cals
Consulares
.
And
of
this
dignity
(
as
neere
as
ancient
orders
may
be
compared
to
new
imitations
)
is
the
Lord
Axel
Oxenstiern
,
Baron
of
Kimith
,
Lord
of
Fiholmen
and
Tydoen
,
Praesident
of
Lapland
and
of
the
North
Marches
,
Knight
,
&c.
Councellor
and
Chancellor
of
the
Kingdome
of
Sweden
;
and
Ambassador
Generall
unto
the
Armies
in
Germany
.
And
here
must
I
conclude
my
Story
(
my
unpolisht
and
unworthy
Story
)
of
the
most
incomparable
valiant
and
good
Prince
;
that
ever
(
yet
)
honored
any
age
or
Story
.
The
Protestant
and
well
affected
party
(
me
thinks
)
may
well
be
compared
unto
the
2.
Bookes
of
the
Prophet
Ieremy
.
Experience
,
is
a
kind
of
Prophet
.
People
,
therefore
,
certaine
in
experience
of
what
he
had
done
;
were
so
strong
in
hopes
,
of
what
he
would
doe
:
that
they
even
seem'd
to
prophesie
.
But
now
,
alas
!
when
their
hopes
are
fail'd
,
they
conclude
with
Ieremies
Lamentations
:
Iosiah
is
dead
,
and
well
they
may
lament
him
.
How
likely
,
(
had
God
spar'd
him
life
)
he
was
to
have
fulfilled
all
mens
hopes
;
)
and
how
deservedly
,
he
is
now
to
be
lamented
:
See
here
(
good
Readers
)
by
this
following
,
course
Character
of
him
.
The
Character
Of
the
High
and
Mighty
Prince
,
and
most
victorious
Conqueror
Gustavus
Adolphus
,
King
of
Sweden
,
&c.
Wherein
the
best
of
those
conceits
,
in
Le
Soldat
Suedois
,
are
not
neglected
.
THat
this
Prince
was
a
Descendant
by
the
Male-line
,
not
from
a
Kingly
Stemme
,
onely
,
but
from
a
Family
of
Deliverers
:
and
that
his
Nobility
by
the
[
*
](A13233-e207120-b)
*
By
his
great
Grandmother
;
descended
of
the
ancient
Gottori
and
Fu●cones
,
Dukes
&
Kings
of
Sweden
.
His
Father●
line
being
from
Trolle
and
the
Trollioes
,
Knights
and
Councellors
of
Sweden
,
of
400.
yeers
standing
.
A
Knight
,
of
a
Knights
family
there
;
is
equall
in
esteeme
with
them
,
as
amongst
us
those
are
,
of
the
Garter
.
Females
,
is
of
a
more
ancient
extraction
,
then
the
vulgar
Heraldry
hath
yet
taught
us
:
are
the
advantages
of
his
Birth
,
the
additions
to
his
Inheritance
,
and
the
commendations
of
his
Fortune
.
Nor
could
lesse
be
expected
to
the
propagating
of
such
a
Prince
;
then
a
Crowned
Merit
and
Nobility
;
in
his
Ancestors
.
And
that
,
not
of
the
first
head
onely
:
least
it
should
have
beene
mistaken
for
a
chance
of
Natures
,
and
not
an
Industry
:
but
to
produce
the
Conqueror
of
Germany
,
there
was
the
preparation
of
many
Ages
,
required
.
Like
as
in
the
delicatest
Fruite-trees
:
t
is
not
enough
,
that
the
Cyon
be
of
a
noble
Stocke
;
but
that
it
be
bettered
by
many
Engraftings
and
Removings
.
Ancient
,
descending
,
and
continued
Merite
and
Nobility
,
derived
from
the
loynes
of
many
Ancestors
:
nothing
lesse
could
have
begotten
such
a
King
of
Sweden
.
Sweden
glories
in
his
Birth
;
Augustus
.
Adolphus
hath
beene
the
bearing
of
the
Houses
of
Holstein
and
of
Mecklenburg
;
from
both
which
,
he
lineally
was
extracted
.
So
was
He
borne
,
and
thus
Christned
.
His
youth
was
bred
up
,
with
royall
exercises
:
such
as
might
season
him
with
Vertue
and
Religion
,
and
prepare
him
for
grand
businesses
.
His
body
,
though
brought
up
,
Princely
;
yet
not
Cocknied
up
,
tenderly
:
nor
with
too
much
soft
,
and
warme
,
and
gaye
,
and
sweete
;
effeminated
.
The
Poets
faine
,
that
Mars
was
borne
in
this
Country
:
who
had
never
prov'd
the
God
of
Warre
,
had
not
his
body
beene
enured
to
the
Frost
,
and
Ice
,
and
Rocks
,
and
hardship
of
this
Northerne
Clymate
.
His
spirit
,
was
by
the
tutorage
of
the
best
learning
and
examples
,
elevated
;
to
esteeme
no
good
designe
too
high
for
him
:
fortified
with
a
courage
,
that
knew
not
how
to
stoope
beneath
a
King
;
and
(
like
his
sword
,
afterwards
)
tempered
with
so
irresisteable
,
and
steely
an
edge
,
as
should
cut
thorow
all
dangers
and
necessities
.
At
home
,
he
learned
Latin
;
in
Italy
,
Mathematicks
;
othere
where
abroad
,
the
French
,
Italian
,
and
Germane
languages
:
all
which
as
he
learned
very
readily
,
so
he
spake
as
promptly
and
elegantly
.
Travaile
refin'd
and
furnisht
him
:
yea
he
privately
travailed
Germany
,
under
the
concealed
name
of
Mr.
[
*
](A13233-e207750-b)
*
This
assumed
appellation
,
was
made
up
of
the
4.
first
letters
of
his
Title
Gustavus
Adolphus
Rex
Suecia
.
GARS
,
even
after
he
was
King
of
Sweden
.
At
16.
yeeres
old
,
he
was
not
onely
a
souldier
,
but
a
Colonell
;
and
though
the
youngest
,
yet
(
perchance
)
not
the
unskilfullest
,
of
his
Fathers
Army
.
Next
yeere
,
which
was
Anno
1611.
King
Charles
his
Father
dyed
:
when
himselfe
,
then
but
a
Minor
of
17.
yeeres
of
age
,
was
called
to
the
Kingdome
.
The
entry
into
his
reigne
,
was
the
tryall
of
his
education
:
his
Father
left
him
embroyled
with
the
Dane
and
Muskovite
;
and
shortly
after
,
began
the
Polander
to
confront
him
.
The
pretences
of
these
Princes
,
were
indeed
much
different
:
but
in
the
ruine
of
a
young
King
,
they
all
had
the
same
intentions
.
Poland
claimed
the
Crowne
;
Denmarke
and
the
Muskovite
;
put
in
to
recover
what
bordering
lands
they
had
before
claimed
;
and
which
,
had
either
beene
conquered
from
them
,
by
his
Ancestors
,
or
freely
for
merite
granted
them
,
by
the
others
.
I
will
not
write
a
Story
,
where
I
intend
but
a
Character
.
Let
this
suffice
to
know
;
that
he
gate
the
better
of
all
3.
Nations
,
both
upon
the
greene
grasse
,
and
upon
the
greene
Carpet
:
in
the
field
,
I
meane
,
and
upon
the
Treaty
.
Two
of
his
young
schollers
prizes
,
t
were
pitty
to
passe
over
.
In
his
warre
with
the
Muskovite
,
hee
would
needs
lay
siege
to
Notteburg
Castle
:
Some
while
after
this
,
had
he
a
difference
with
the
Dantzickers
:
who
man'd
out
20.
or
30.
good
Ships
of
Warre
;
with
the
first
opening
of
the
Spring
,
to
have
burnt
up
his
Nauy
in
the
Harbour
.
T
was
about
the
end
of
winter
then
,
when
his
long
and
narrow
Swedish
Sea
,
was
a
yeard
or
two
deepe
frozen
.
This
Ice
,
our
young
King
causing
his
Boores
(
for
10
or
12.
English
miles
together
)
to
cut
open
;
came
with
his
Fleete
in
the
night
,
upon
the
Dantzickers
;
and
burnt
,
sunke
,
spoyled
,
or
tooke
the
most
of
them
.
In
his
Warres
with
his
Vnckle
Sigismund
King
of
Poland
,
hee
conquered
so
many
townes
from
him
,
both
in
Prussia
and
Livonia
:
that
the
Pole
was
enforced
to
request
the
mediation
of
King
Charles
and
the
French
King
,
to
make
up
a
peace
for
6.
Thomas
Ro●
was
our
Kings
Ambassador
.
yeeres
betwixt
them
:
which
he
afterwards
desired
to
be
perpetuated
.
This
was
concluded
September
29.
1629.
King
Sigismund
acknowledging
Gustavus
Adolphus
to
be
King
of
Sweden
;
and
in
his
Treaty
,
so
styling
him
.
And
thus
,
wheresoever
this
young
Mars
entred
;
the
dread
of
his
Armes
and
Name
,
were
as
full
of
terror
to
the
enemy-Country
,
But
these
Northern
Trophyes
upon
his
next
neighbours
,
though
they
had
much
of
glory
;
yet
have
they
much
of
Credit
and
possibility
,
also
in
them
:
but
Chronicle
and
Beliefe
must
straine
hard
,
to
make
his
Germane
Conquests
any
thing
probable
,
with
posterity
:
and
were
they
not
written
in
the
times
of
the
doing
,
and
acknowledged
by
his
enemies
:
scarcely
would
the
Legend
be
more
Apocryphall
.
For
what
credulity
,
(
not
facile
to
be
abused
)
could
perswade
it selfe
,
that
2.
third
parts
of
Germany
,
could
(
and
by
him
that
entred
but
with
11000.
men
)
in
2.
yeeres
and
4.
moneths
space
,
be
wrested
from
so
puissant
an
Emperour
?
A
mighty
Empire
and
a
Potent
;
formidable
for
its
greatnesse
,
confident
upon
the
power
of
its
Colleagues
and
Vpholders
:
vast
in
its
extent
,
terrible
for
its
Armes
and
Captaines
;
renowned
for
its
Conquests
,
beyond
expectation
,
successefull
in
all
its
enterprises
:
and
that
knew
no
bounds
,
but
the
Alpes
and
the
Ocean
.
And
yet
this
Empire
,
which
either
with
its
Armies
,
or
garrisons
:
if
not
by
a
cheaper
way
,
the
meere
reputation
of
what
it
had
,
or
might
doe
;
held
so
many
Princes
at
a
Baye
:
was
it selfe
constrained
to
take
on
the
yoake
,
which
Swedens
Gantlett
put
upon
it
.
In
lesse
then
2.
yeers
and
a
halfe
,
he
did
all
this
:
what
might
He
more
haue
atchieved
,
had
he
gone
on
another
yeere
and
two
moneths
:
and
fil'd
up
the
time
of
that
malicious
and
false
prediction
,
which
the
Iesuites
had
cast
abroad
of
him
?
They
comforted
their
credulous
Novices
,
with
his
being
Antichrist
;
and
that
he
should
raigne
3.
yeeres
and
a
halfe
,
and
no
longer
.
The
beleefe
of
his
conquering
so
much
,
will
be
the
more
facilitated
:
if
we
could
but
conceive
(
once
)
his
familiar
way
of
doing
it
:
he
made
but
a
Comedy
of
the
warres
:
which
others
are
so
solemne
upon
;
and
make
so
full
of
Tragedy
.
I
will
giue
but
two
examples
.
Comming
before
Elbing
with
an
Army
,
scarce
so
strong
as
their
garrison
;
he
after
Summons
and
Hostages
;
wormes
out
by
faire
words
,
the
Burgomaster
and
some
great
ones
,
to
his
Tent
unto
a
Parlee
.
Himselfe
,
in
the
meane
time
,
with
some
few
of
his
Gentlemen
,
goes
to
the
Ports
and
desires
to
come
in
as
a
travayler
,
to
please
his
sight
with
the
rarities
of
their
City
.
Such
pleasancy
of
words
and
conceit
he
used
,
that
the
Citizens
were
as
desirous
to
see
the
King
of
Sweden
,
as
he
to
take
their
City
.
Being
in
,
he
walkes
gazing
up
and
downe
,
the
people
flocking
still
after
him
.
Now
in
truth
good
people
(
saies
he
)
if
I
had
thought
you
had
desired
to
see
the
King
of
Sweden
,
I
would
have
put
on
my
best
cloathes
to
day
.
What
need
you
feare
me
?
my
Swedes
and
Fins
shall
be
your
drudges
,
cleave
wood
,
fetch
water
,
and
doe
you
any
servility
:
and
with
that
he
calls
a
stubbed
Finn
to
him
,
and
commands
him
to
remoove
some
lumber
,
or
piece
of
rubbish
.
This
said
,
he
goes
into
a
Stationers
shop
,
and
there
calls
for
Buchanans
Poemes
:
iust
as
in
such
a
case
Alexander
sometimes
did
,
for
Homers
Iliades
.
And
thus
the
Burgomaster
knowing
,
that
the
King
was
in
the
towne
;
and
He
being
sure
,
that
the
Burgomaster
was
in
His
Tent
:
the
composition
became
the
easier
.
At
that
very
strong
towne
of
Konigshoven
in
Franconia
,
after
this
;
showed
he
another
example
of
this
facetious
facility
.
Having
summoned
the
towne
,
hee
rides
up
along
towards
the
Ports
:
where
when
hee
saw
the
guards
blowing
their
matches
,
and
making
ready
to
shoote
him
:
Sacrament
(
saies
he
)
if
you
make
but
one
shot
,
the
King
shall
know
of
it
;
and
he
hath
vowed
that
not
a
man
of
you
shall
have
Quarter
.
But
if
you
will
treate
fairely
,
you
shall
have
your
owne
conditions
.
This
was
his
order
(
mostly
)
in
taking
of
a
towne
:
he
would
not
stand
entrenching
and
building
Redoubts
,
at
a
miles
distance
:
but
clap
downe
with
his
Army
presently
,
about
Cannon
shot
from
it
.
There
would
he
begin
his
Approaches
,
get
to
their
walls
,
Batter
and
Storme
,
presently
:
and
if
he
saw
the
place
were
not
by
a
running
pull
to
be
taken
:
he
would
not
lose
above
4.
or
6.
dayes
before
it
;
but
rise
and
to
another
.
And
thus
did
hee
at
Ingolstat
.
T
is
a
hard
taske
to
give
you
the
iust
portraiture
of
this
Prince
:
he
was
so
perpetually
in
action
,
that
he
seldome
gave
himselfe
time
to
sit
,
to
have
it
taken
.
But
these
(
in
generall
)
are
the
rough
drawings
of
his
personall
excellencies
.
He
bare
a
Port
and
Presence
,
full
of
a
gracious
Majestie
;
full
flesht
,
and
fac't
:
a
rich
and
a
gallant
stature
,
2.
yeards
and
above
:
a
hawkes
eye
;
the
world
thought
an
Eagles
.
His
more
then
flaxen-coloured
haire
,
inclined
to
the
colour
of
Apolloes
:
a
signe
hee
had
much
of
the
Sunne
in
him
.
His
tone
of
speech
,
was
of
a
manly
and
a
masterly
pronunciation
:
and
his
answers
were
quicke
,
full
,
smart
,
but
not
gybing
:
cleane
limb'd
he
was
,
strong
,
active
,
and
hardy
:
made
up
as
fitly
for
a
King
,
as
for
a
Generall
.
But
for
the
guest
that
raigne
in
this
Palace
,
&
actuated
it
;
his
mind
,
and
his
spirit
:
that
s
to
be
best
guessed
at
by
his
Conquests
.
An
vndaunted
courage
,
a
strong
iudgement
,
an
admirable
quicknesse
of
conceit
,
a
naturall
vigilancy
and
indefatigablenesse
,
a
marvailous
forecast
,
with
the
best
advantage
to
apprehend
and
dispose
of
his
occasions
:
these
were
his
personall
forces
,
that
conquered
so
much
of
Germany
.
Looke
else
into
his
Leaguer
.
See
there
his
encamping
,
his
fortifying
,
his
new
wayes
of
fighting
,
and
embatteling
;
his
orders
,
his
provisions
,
his
directions
,
and
the
soule
and
spirit
of
all
these
,
his
owne
diligences
:
and
then
tell
me
,
how
he
were
easie
to
be
resisted
.
An
excellent
dexterity
besides
,
was
he
endowed
withall
,
to
extricate
and
untangle
the
Gordian
knottinesse
of
a
businesse
;
the
master-spirit
he
had
,
over
all
that
came
before
him
;
a
gift
,
withall
to
take
the
advantage
of
mens
humours
;
and
a
native
attraction
in
him
,
to
winne
hearts
,
as
well
as
Provinces
.
A
great
Student
hee
was
,
upon
any
businesse
of
importance
:
and
when
his
Chancellor
was
with
him
,
a
diligent
disputer
and
Canvasser
of
the
Answer
,
which
he
was
to
give
to
Ambassadors
.
He
would
have
the
proiecting
of
the
designe
,
still
to
passe
from
his
owne
invention
;
seldome
calling
a
formall
Councell
of
Warre
;
and
yet
not
despising
to
aske
upon
the
Bye
,
the
advises
of
his
Commanders
.
He
contented
not
himselfe
to
be
the
Generall
of
an
Army
,
but
he
would
be
a
Captain
,
yea
a
Sergeant
of
a
band
;
an
Enginier
,
a
common
souldier
,
a
Canonier
:
all
,
or
any
thing
.
The
surprise
and
suddennesse
of
a
danger
,
seldome
astonied
his
iudgement
:
but
the
more
desperate
the
peril
were
,
the
nimbler
,
commonly
,
was
he
in
his
deliveries
;
still
shewing
most
vigor
,
where
there
was
most
need
of
it
.
There
was
not
an
enterprise
to
be
gone
upon
,
not
beneath
the
honour
of
a
Colonell
;
but
let
the
danger
be
what
it
would
,
he
would
leade
on
the
Partee
.
And
t
was
an
astonishment
to
behold
,
that
he
was
not
onely
not
worne
out
with
the
affiduity
of
his
labours
and
his
hardships
;
but
that
he
battned
and
grew
fat
upon
action
:
comming
fresh
off
from
one
,
and
still
prest
and
ready
for
another
enterprize
.
Hee
grew
fat
,
I
say
,
not
with
eating
and
drinking
;
no
Prince
was
more
temperate
then
he
,
those
wayes
.
His
feeding
was
upon
strong
and
souldierly
dishes
:
not
such
delicacies
,
as
were
dainty
of
taste
,
and
easie
of
digestion
;
but
such
lusty
,
bearing
meates
,
as
would
encrease
strength
,
and
make
resistance
in
the
stomacke
.
Drinking
,
he
was
not
taxt
for
:
and
notwithstanding
it
be
the
Northerne
way
of
sinning
;
yet
came
not
he
to
out-drinke
the
Germanes
:
they
were
not
that
way
to
be
conquered
.
Briefly
,
that
Northerne
corner
of
the
world
,
hath
not
brought
forth
a
Prince
of
his
temper
,
and
temperance
;
or
a
man
so
generally
well
put
together
,
in
all
imaginable
abilities
and
perfections
;
to
make
a
Generall
of
.
And
so
much
,
have
the
contriving
and
conduct
of
his
designes
,
manifested
;
which
hee
had
even
almost
given
their
period
unto
.
I
have
left
out
the
best
part
yet
;
and
that
was
his
Religion
:
his
devotion
in
his
Religion
,
(
publike
and
private
)
and
his
frequent
Prayers
and
Thanksgivings
,
(
especially
upon
all
eminenter
occasions
)
were
the
things
that
rendred
him
admirable
.
He
would
pray
a
ship-board
,
and
a
shoare
;
in
the
Field
,
and
in
the
midst
of
a
Battell
:
as
if
Prayer
alone
,
were
the
surest
piece
of
all
his
whole
Armour
.
And
in
his
open
Prayers
,
this
one
thing
is
of
all
the
rest
,
most
considerable
;
That
as
other
times
he
had
sworne
,
publikely
sworne
;
that
his
purposes
were
not
to
Conquer
,
but
to
Deliver
:
so
in
his
Prayers
for
divine
assistance
,
would
he
boldly
appeale
to
God
the
searcher
of
the
hearts
,
that
Hee
knew
his
intentions
to
be
no
other
.
That
a
Prince
,
now
,
should
thus
dare
it
in
the
face
of
Heaven
;
and
call
downe
iust
vengeance
from
thence
,
if
hee
meant
not
Gods
glory
in
sincerity
:
they
must
bee
his
enemies
,
that
will
not
beleeue
it
.
The
greatest
imperfection
of
his
body
,
was
that
his
eyes
,
were
dimme
sighted
:
that
though
he
could
forsee
,
no
eye
better
,
yet
could
he
not
discerne
farre
from
him
.
The
greatest
infirmity
of
his
mind
,
was
his
Cholericknesse
:
a
passion
,
indeed
which
he
could
not
so
well
controll
;
and
which
would
easily
,
now
and
then
,
burst
forth
,
upon
a
slight
,
or
imaginaned
provocation
.
But
this
was
an
inbred
humour
,
not
a
humorousnesse
in
him
:
and
the
usuall
uncorrected
vigourousnesse
of
those
Spirits
it
is
,
that
have
a
richer
allowance
of
Spirit
and
Fire
in
them
.
This
though
it
must
be
confessed
,
to
be
a
peccancy
,
and
a
distemper
;
yet
is
it
to
be
observed
withall
,
that
of
the
predominancies
of
the
4.
Humours
,
this
principally
renders
a
man
fit
for
action
.
And
truely
,
it
might
in
him
the
better
be
excused
,
for
that
he
was
still
enchaft
with
businesses
;
and
had
so
many
dispositions
of
men
,
and
successes
of
affaires
,
to
encounter
withall
:
especially
sometimes
,
when
he
found
but
awckwardnesse
.
This
fault
indeed
,
was
he
noted
for
:
and
t
is
for
him
that
writes
his
Apologie
,
not
his
Character
;
to
denie
or
defend
it
.
And
yet
this
helpe
there
was
for
it
:
that
vpon
a
very
litle
consideration
,
he
would
take
himselfe
with
the
maner
,
and
take
vp
,
presently
:
and
with
a
gratious
debonnairenesse
and
sweetnesse
,
which
was
naturall
to
him
,
giue
checke
to
the
ouerlashing
of
some
lesse
aduised
and
indigested
speeches
,
that
had
in
choler
slipt
from
him
.
Ready
,
besides
,
of
himselfe
,
he
was
,
to
giue
satisfaction
:
not
vnto
the
Grandees
and
Chiefes
onely
of
his
Armies
,
whose
merits
and
seruices
might
take
the
more
exceptions
to
such
vsage
:
but
euen
to
the
common
souldiers
also
,
who
ought
not
to
stand
vpon
such
puntilioes
with
a
King
their
Generall
.
This
would
he
doe
easily
;
especially
where
he
found
himselfe
vsed
like
a
King
,
and
sued
vnto
.
Himselfe
would
say
,
when
he
tooke
notice
now
and
then
,
of
this
touchinesse
of
his
owne
nature
,
so
apt
with
a
little
spark
to
take
fire
:
That
he
must
endure
,
ever
and
anon
,
the
diversities
of
their
humours
;
the
flegme
of
some
,
and
the
drinke
of
others
:
and
that
in
equity
,
therefore
,
they
ought
something
the
better
to
beare
with
his
cholericknesse
.
And
an
indifferent
temper
in
men
,
would
have
passed
by
this
infirmity
in
him
;
could
they
have
but
consideted
the
multitudes
and
varieties
of
those
greater
thoughts
,
which
were
still
agitated
in
that
ever
working
braine
and
spirit
of
his
;
wound
up
,
and
labouring
upon
the
stretch
,
without
intermission
.
A
man
,
me
thinks
,
should
doe
with
a
bad
humor
in
a
Prince
,
as
with
a
bad
Angell
:
give
him
his
full
Graines
,
and
Allowances
;
and
then
weigh
him
.
But
if
you
please
to
put
into
the
either
skale
,
those
extraordinary
many
vertues
in
him
:
his
sweetnesse
of
disposition
,
his
easinesse
of
accesse
,
the
familiarnesse
of
his
carriage
,
his
care
that
every
common
souldier
should
have
his
due
,
and
his
moderation
in
the
greatnesse
of
his
successes
,
not
thinking
his
shaddow
one
spanne
the
more
spreading
;
then
surely
,
the
beame
would
so
cast
it
on
the
better
s●ide
,
that
his
choler
would
seeme
but
as
the
dust
of
the
balance
,
to
them
.
But
yet
another
fault
was
there
in
this
most
excellent
Prince
,
which
(
now
)
hath
spoyl'd
all
the
rest
.
That
,
namely
,
his
courage
suffered
his
Iudgement
no
better
to
distinguish
,
betwixt
the
duties
of
a
common
Carabin
,
and
a
Generall
of
an
Army
;
but
would
adventure
the
King
,
as
farre
as
the
Leader
of
a
Partee
:
and
that
,
by
consequence
,
he
tooke
no
better
care
for
the
saving
and
sparing
of
the
best
blood
of
the
Army
;
but
was
too
too
prodigall
an
unthrift
of
it
.
The
marvaile
is
not
,
that
he
was
so
hazardous
of
it
,
in
a
Cause
so
glorious
;
but
that
in
all
those
encounters
,
he
lost
no
more
of
it
:
his
owne
life
,
perpetually
,
being
as
farre
and
forwardly
engaged
,
and
still
running
the
same
hazards
;
with
the
meanest
of
his
Army
.
But
yet
for
taking
off
this
blame
from
him
;
this
,
in
his
discharge
,
is
to
be
said
:
That
that
naturall
constitution
of
his
,
not
of
fire
onely
,
but
of
flame
,
made
all
the
valour
and
couragiousnesse
of
his
Army
,
behold
unto
his
example
;
and
that
the
well
speeding
of
his
so
many
victories
,
was
principally
to
be
ascribed
to
his
presence
in
the
encounters
:
the
very
sight
of
such
a
Leader
,
like
some
puissant
Aspect
in
the
heavenly
Constellations
,
infusing
a
secret
influence
and
irrradiation
of
courage
into
his
owne
;
and
of
fright
and
terrour
,
into
his
enemies
.
And
by
these
excellencies
,
arrived
he
to
this
height
of
glory
:
even
of
a
military
glory
.
And
see
what
a
true-rais'd
Fame
can
doe
!
it
hath
something
in
it
,
not
onely
beyond
the
nature
of
an
Eagle
,
but
of
a
Starre
,
too
;
for
the
higher
aire
this
Prince
wrought
himselfe
up
into
,
the
fuller
,
still
,
and
the
liker
Statua
,
his
vertues
have
appeared
;
and
he
bigned
upon
the
eye
of
envie
,
in
his
Mountie
.
Bodies
meerly
up
of
craft
or
fortune
,
doe
out
of
cunningnesse
affect
to
conceale
their
owne
greatnesses
.
Like
Mercury
among
the
Plantets
:
who
though
of
a
fiery
and
a
flushing
luster
:
yet
so
politicke
a
Courtier
and
close
a
waiter
he
is
,
(
and
that
upon
industry
:
)
as
by
ever
crowding
neer
the
Sunne
,
he
hath
gained
to
walke
so
farre
obscured
under
his
Masters
glories
;
that
his
devoutest
servants
(
the
Astronomers
)
can
seldome
or
never
procure
the
sight
of
him
.
Wheras
Bodyes
made
up
of
true
worth
and
substance
;
are
like
the
Sunne
it selfe
,
then
arrived
to
the
brightest
of
their
Beauties
,
when
in
the
highest
degree
of
their
Exaltations
.
And
this
is
something
,
towards
the
Character
of
the
King
of
Sweden
,
whilest
he
was
.
And
alas
that
I
must
say
,
Whilest
he
was
!
Now
would
I
give
all
my
part
in
Grammer
,
to
alter
but
one
Tense
,
and
to
say
He
is
.
But
because
He
is
no
more
amongst
us
,
this
Character
and
Story
of
his
,
may
serve
in
stead
of
his
Picture
;
to
conserve
his
memory
.
I
confesse
I
am
not
Limner
cunning
enough
,
to
give
every
part
of
him
,
his
true
stelling
and
proportion
:
nor
have
I
the
Art
,
either
with
sweete
touches
or
bold
and
masterly
stroaks
,
so
to
heigthen
up
my
Peece
,
or
make
it
to
stand
off
,
as
every
way
to
be
like
him
.
In
this
onely
doe
I
please
my selfe
,
that
those
who
have
had
the
honour
to
be
about
his
person
;
may
here
refigure
a
touch
or
two
,
that
come
something
neere
the
Life
of
him
.
This
also
I
assure
my selfe
of
,
that
those
nobler
foes
,
who
have
sometimes
beene
made
feele
his
Armes
:
will
be
amongst
the
liberallest
to
contribute
towards
his
praises
;
if
it
be
but
onely
to
take
off
something
from
their
owne
losses
,
to
justifie
their
owne
disgraces
;
and
to
show
that
no
man
inferiour
to
this
Character
,
could
have
beene
thus
active
and
successefull
upon
them
.
That
which
is
admirable
beyond
all
the
rest
,
is
,
That
this
Prince
hath
left
the
affaires
behind
him
,
in
an
estate
seeming
advantageous
to
both
parties
.
The
one
side
,
thinke
skales
turn'd
,
by
his
killing
.
His
owne
Allyes
,
he
left
in
possession
of
more
then
two
third
parts
of
Germany
:
of
the
better
townes
,
and
the
greater
rivers
;
even
from
the
Vistula
in
Muskovia
,
unto
the
Rhine
and
Danuby
:
the
Oder
,
the
Elb
,
the
Danuby
,
the
Mayn
and
the
Rhine
;
all
these
are
witnesses
of
his
personall
Trophees
:
and
so
are
the
Weser
and
the
Mosel
,
of
others
of
his
Captaines
.
To
continue
these
Conquests
,
he
left
seven
faire
Armies
behind
him
,
with
their
Generals
.
In
the
Vpper
Saxony
,
his
owne
,
to
Duke
Bernard
;
in
the
Lower
Saxony
a
2d.
under
Baron
Kniphausen
:
In
Silesia
a
third
,
under
Dubalt
.
In
Bavaria
a
fourth
,
under
the
Palatine
Birckenfelt
.
About
Cullen
a
fifth
,
under
Baudissin
:
in
Alsatia
a
sixth
,
under
Gustavus
Horn
:
and
in
Schwabland
a
seuenth
,
under
The
Duke
of
Wirtemberg
,
and
Sir
Patrick
Ruthven
.
I
reckon
not
the
Saxons
:
the
Lunenburgers
,
the
Bremers
,
nor
the
Hessens
;
because
under
their
owne
Princes
:
though
all
,
whilest
he
lived
,
by
him
,
as
the
Generall
Director
of
the
Wars
,
to
be
commanded
.
Adde
to
this
,
the
strength
of
his
Confederacies
:
all
Princes
,
(
excepting
those
of
the
House
of
Austria
,
some
few
Italians
,
and
the
Catholike
Leaguers
)
being
his
Allyes
.
What
now
remaineth
,
but
that
the
Protestant
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
doe
goe
on
still
,
to
pursue
the
advantages
,
which
he
left
unto
them
;
to
banish
all
personall
jealousies
,
and
mis-intelligences
;
to
soder
up
all
old
ruptures
and
divisions
;
to
lay
aside
the
standing
upon
their
punto's
,
and
the
Heraldry
of
their
genealogies
;
and
to
suffer
the
Warres
to
be
conducted
,
not
by
Princes
of
the
best
Houses
,
but
the
greatest
abilities
;
to
husband
their
time
and
oportunities
;
to
presse
action
,
and
not
to
bee
too
tedious
in
their
consultations
;
to
take
advantage
of
what
is
both
passed
and
present
;
to
study
how
to
conserve
their
owne
estates
,
under
that
of
the
Empire
;
to
communicate
their
counsels
,
and
unite
their
Forces
,
for
the
reducing
of
Freedome
and
Religion
.
This
if
they
be
negligent
in
;
then
,
all
the
travels
of
the
deceased
King
;
together
with
all
their
owne
paines
and
charges
:
yea
all
their
Forces
,
Armies
,
and
advantages
;
shall
not
long
serve
their
turnes
,
but
they
must
become
the
prey
of
their
Enemies
,
an
Amphitheater
of
Tragedies
,
and
an
example
to
posteritie
of
confiscated
estates
,
and
of
bodies
incurably
diseased
.
And
to
say
the
troth
,
these
Princes
have
even
untill
this
present
,
gone
so
well
on
,
that
their
vnitie
hath
quite
dasht
all
the
exultations
of
the
contrary
party
;
and
they
have
trumped
upon
the
best
of
the
others
hopes
;
and
happily
gone
beyond
the
feares
of
their
friends
,
that
still
doubted
them
.
They
have
given
the
world
to
see
,
that
the
Schooling
and
lessoning
of
the
King
,
hath
made
good
impression
in
them
:
and
that
the
losse
of
so
great
a
Patrone
,
though
it
extremely
pull'd
downe
the
side
;
yet
hath
it
caused
their
motions
to
be
concentricall
,
to
goe
all
one
way
;
and
by
union
,
to
redouble
their
vigours
.
And
yet
all
this
notwithstanding
,
and
that
the
King
of
Sweden
hath
left
these
Princes
of
his
partie
,
in
so
good
estate
,
that
they
have
the
lesse
cause
to
lament
the
losse
of
him
:
they
being
well
set
up
on
their
feet
againe
,
and
in
case
to
maintaine
their
owne
freedomes
.
Admit
the
truth
of
all
this
:
yet
hath
the
adverse
party
,
which
he
gave
checke
unto
,
recovered
the
better
of
the
game
,
since
this
King
is
taken
.
Great
are
their
advantages
,
by
the
death
of
this
Prince
:
these
few
pellets
of
lead
which
kill'd
him
,
being
worth
more
to
them
,
then
a
million
of
Ducats
possibly
could
have
advantaged
them
.
And
this
losse
of
him
,
who
was
the
Sole
Director
of
all
;
gave
not
onely
hopes
,
but
probabilities
;
that
now
,
when
the
businesse
was
to
fall
to
be
managed
by
a
many
;
the
diversities
of
Cheefes
,
would
bee
so
apt
to
foment
iealousies
and
mis-intelligences
:
as
that
it
would
give
more
facility
to
the
contrary
party
,
to
conserve
what
was
not
yet
conquered
;
to
satisfie
some
privately
discontented
;
to
vnite
their
counsels
:
to
recall
exiled
tranquility
;
and
firmely
,
once
againe
,
to
re-establish
a
good
peace
over
all
the
Empire
.
If
now
,
the
Imperiall
party
please
to
make
profit
,
by
their
former
losses
:
then
shall
wee
see
them
turne
a
deafe
eare
to
all
bloody
and
violent
counsels
;
avoide
the
enforcing
both
of
Princes
and
people
,
to
turne
desperate
:
remove
all
suspitions
and
bad
correspondencies
;
regaine
exasperated
spirits
,
by
sweetnesse
;
and
seeke
how
to
raigne
by
love
,
rather
then
by
terrour
:
no
more
attempting
the
breach
of
the
peace
and
publike
faith
,
vnder
pretence
of
conscience
:
it
being
to
be
dealt
withall
by
perswasion
,
and
not
by
enforcing
;
as
having
to
answer
before
another
Tribunall
,
then
mans
Iudgement
.
And
hereunto
,
it
appeareth
,
that
this
party
ought
so
much
the
rather
to
aspire
;
because
it
may
have
hope
even
forthwith
and
henceforward
,
to
continue
in
their
owne
rights
and
advantages
:
the
death
of
this
King
,
having
cured
them
of
a
bodily
feare
they
were
deeply
already
in
;
least
he
should
have
taken
a
higher
flight
,
pretented
towards
new
Diademes
:
and
fully
have
verified
his
Anagramme
,
by
changing
the
name
Gustavus
,
into
Augustus
.
What-ever
in
this
dull
Character
of
mine
,
may
seeme
defective
;
is
abundantly
supplyed
in
this
most
learned
and
concise
Epitaph
.
Written
by
an
Honourable
Sonne
of
the
Muses
;
and
worthy
the
Tombe-Stone
of
the
great
Gustavus
.
Epigraphe
.
SISTE
VIATOR
,
NEC
DESPONDE
ANIMVM
;
VT
NEQVICQVAM
SPERES
,
NI
MORI
SPERES
;
VIX
EST
QVOD
METVAS
,
NI
VIVERE
METVAS
.
FATO
CESSIT
VITAE
MORTISQVE
ARBITER
SVMMVS
:
PROXIMVM
COELITIBVS
NOMEN
.
QVIN
ILLVD
EXIGIS
?
DABO
.
SED
VT
LITES
LACHRYMIS
,
REGI
POTENTISS
.
PIENTISS
.
GVSTAVO
QVO
SEXTO
NOVEMBRIS
NECI
DATO
TOTA
EVROPAE
FACIES
MVTATA
EST
,
IN
PLANCTVM
SOLVTIS
HVMANISS
.
QVIBVSCVNQVE
;
QVIN
MAIORA
POSTVLAS
?
ACCIPE
.
ILLE
QVI
DISSIDIA
PVBLICA
,
PACE
TERMINARE
;
PACEM
,
BONIS
ARTIBVS
EXCOLERE
,
ILLE
QVI
OPPRESSOS
IN
SVVM
IVS
ASSERERE
;
ASSERTOS
,
LIBERTATE
DONARE
;
LIBERTATEM
,
SECVRAM
REDDERE
AGGRESSVS
EST
:
PROH
DOLOR
!
INTERIIT
:
SED
VT
SVMMVM
ARDVAE
VIRTVTIS
EXEMPLVM
AVDIAT
:
NVLLVS
,
QVIPPE
,
POST
HOMINES
NATOS
,
BONO
PVBLICO
POTIORA
INTENTAVIT
,
GRAVIORA
PASSVS
EST.
ABI
IAM
,
SI
LICET
,
IN
REM
TVAM
.
The
Copy
of
the
Swedish
Conclusion
.
By
the
Princes
and
Peeres
of
the
Kingdome
of
Sweden
:
Which
was
vnanimously
consented
unto
by
them
,
at
their
Dyet
and
Assembly
holden
at
Stockholm
on
the
14th
.
of
March
1633.
The
Originall
was
printed
at
Stockholm
,
by
Ignatius
Murer
.
WEE
vnder-written
,
the
Councell
,
Peeres
,
Earles
,
Lords
,
Bishops
of
Sweden
.
Gentry
,
Clergie
,
Officers
of
Warre
,
Citizens
,
and
the
whole
Commonalty
who
have
beene
convoked
to
this
honourable
Assembly
;
as
well
in
our
owne
names
and
behalfes
,
as
also
in
the
name
and
behalfe
of
all
the
Countries
:
doe
hereby
make
knowne
and
certifie
.
That
whereas
it
hath
pleased
Almighty
God
of
his
providence
and
good
pleasure
,
so
heavily
to
visit
us
and
this
Kingdome
,
and
in
so
great
a
measure
to
afflict
us
,
by
taking
unto
himself
,
(
by
bodily
death
)
the
renowned
high
and
mighty
Prince
and
Lord
,
Gustavus
Adolphus
King
of
the
Swedens
Gothes
and
Vandales
,
Great
Prince
of
Finland
.
Duke
of
Estland
and
Carellen
.
Lord
of
Ingormanland
,
&c.
and
to
translate
his
blessed
Maiesty
(
of
ever
happy
and
famous
memory
)
out
of
this
vale
of
misery
,
into
his
eternall
happinesse
and
heauenly
ioy
:
and
to
exchange
his
temporall
Crowne
into
an
everlasting
Diademe
of
glory
:
and
so
to
have
put
a
period
,
not
onely
to
his
Maiesties
carefull
and
labourious
life
and
dayes
,
but
also
to
his
sufficiently
noted
and
renowned
Counsells
,
worthy
actes
,
couragious
and
vndaunted
spirit
;
almost
incredible
,
at
leastwise
wonderfull
Victories
,
against
part
of
the
mightiest
and
most
powerfull
Princes
and
Potentates
of
Europe
.
And
which
wee
chiefely
must
condole
:
in
him
it
hath
pleased
God
to
take
from
vs
our
head
,
our
King
,
our
father
and
Pater
patriae
:
Vnder
whose
worthy
,
famous
,
and
most
excellent
raigne
,
we
aboue
all
other
Nations
,
in
these
dolefull
and
calamitous
times
;
haue
found
our selues
without
any
opposition
,
in
all
security
,
safety
and
tranquillity
.
And
which
aggrauates
our
misery
,
it
hath
not
pleased
God
to
suffer
any
Heyer-Male
to
proceed
from
the
loynes
of
his
said
blessed
Majesty
,
to
remaine
upon
,
and
to
possesse
his
Fathers
seate
.
So
that
,
not
without
reason
,
ours
and
the
Kingdomes
care
and
danger
is
the
greater
;
and
wee
cannot
but
so
much
the
more
take
to
heart
this
inestimable
losse
.
Wherefore
,
vpon
the
Iniunction
of
the
Peeres
and
Councell
of
the
Realme
,
at
their
conuenting
:
we
haue
thought
good
,
vnanimously
and
obediently
to
come
together
,
in
the
feare
of
God
;
and
to
take
into
consideration
the
present
State
of
our
Kings
Majesties
:
Heyer
,
as
also
the
State
of
our
deare
Kingdome
.
And
how
the
same
may
be
happily
up
held
and
maintained
:
and
(
next
under
the
ayde
and
helpe
of
God
)
bee
defended
against
all
danger
and
opposition
.
To
this
end
,
we
are
all
of
us
ioyntly
and
willingly
assembled
here
,
and
wee
haue
pondered
and
consulted
together
,
which
might
best
conduce
to
the
good
of
the
Realme
.
And
at
last
,
by
the
helpe
of
the
Almighty
,
and
in
the
name
of
the
Blessed
Trinity
;
we
haue
closely
vnited
,
and
strongly
bound
and
tyed
our selues
;
and
after
this
coniunction
,
promise
,
and
obligement
,
among
our selues
;
we
have
confirmed
and
established
,
That
which
is
here
underwritten
,
and
as
followeth
.
1.
Inprimis
.
Whereas
the
death
of
our
blessed
and
renowned
King
,
hath
caused
a
Kingly
raigne
to
cease
among
us
:
and
the
Cause
so
being
,
that
their
is
no
Heyer-Male
left
behind
his
Maiesty
:
nor
any
Children
of
any
Hereditary
Prince
;
which
might
by
undoubted
right
,
succeed
according
to
the
Lawes
and
constitutions
of
the
Realme
.
We
have
not
disapprooved
of
that
,
which
was
concluded
at
Workoping
,
Anno
1604.
concerning
the
Renewing
of
the
Hereditary
coniunction
:
and
concerning
the
Daughters
of
our
Kings
and
Heyer-Princes
:
which
in
that
assembly
was
confirmed
and
enacted
.
As
also
that
,
which
unanimously
and
ioyntly
was
concluded
by
us
here
present
,
at
Stockholm
,
anno
1627.
on
the
4th
.
of
December
,
as
followeth
.
That
in
case
his
blessed
and
famous
Maiesty
should
happen
to
decease
:
We
did
conclude
,
that
his
daughter
the
Princesse
,
the
High
borne
,
Christina
,
should
be
chosen
for
our
Queene
and
Inheritrix
of
our
Kingdome
.
And
therefore
at
this
time
doe
we
againe
establish
unanimously
,
(
and
that
in
consideration
of
the
famous
and
magnanimous
acts
and
deeds
,
of
the
two
worthy
Kings
;
King
Gustavus
the
first
,
and
especially
of
King
Gustavus
the
last
,
lately
deceased
:
(
whom
iustly
we
may
terme
Gustavus
the
Great
)
by
which
two
,
and
more
especially
by
the
latter
,
we
have
received
admirable
benefit
and
fame
;
and
consequently
,
are
bound
to
render
all
honour
and
respect
,
to
this
well-borne
Princesse
)
according
to
our
former
promise
and
obligation
:
and
doe
now
renew
,
what
we
heretofore
have
maturely
confirmed
.
That
is
to
say
;
Wee
doe
declare
,
pronounce
,
and
confirme
;
advisedly
,
unanimously
,
freely
,
and
without
constraint
;
The
high
and
mightie
Princesse
Christina
,
Daughter
of
his
renowned
Maiestie
Gustavus
Adolphus
the
Second
and
Great
King
;
Queene
of
the
Swedes
,
Gothes
and
Vandales
;
lawfully
chosen
:
as
also
Haereditary
Princesse
,
Great
Dutchesse
of
Finland
,
Dutchesse
of
Estland
,
and
Carellen
,
our
most
deare
and
gracious
Queene
.
And
by
these
presents
wee
doe
oblige
our selves
and
our
associates
,
confederates
and
Princes
and
Peeres
of
our
Kingdome
,
inhabitants
and
subiects
of
this
Realme
;
to
affoord
her
gratious
Maiestie
:
all
true
and
due
service
and
obedience
:
and
doe
inaugurate
her
said
Maiesty
:
and
establish
her
,
in
whatsoever
in
righteousnesse
maybe
answerable
before
God
and
Man
.
Insomuch
,
that
her
Maiesty
shall
have
full
power
and
Authority
,
to
command
us
in
all
particulars
.
And
to
this
end
,
as
true
faithfull
and
loyall
subiects
,
we
doe
confirme
and
ratifie
the
Lawes
of
the
Realme
,
for
her
Majestie
.
And
moreover
,
we
doe
here
promise
and
oblige
our selues
to
stand
for
her
Maiesties
safety
good
and
welfare
,
as
of
the
Kingdome
,
even
upon
the
danger
of
our
lives
,
and
losse
of
our
goods
.
Provided
,
that
her
Maiestie
when
she
shall
come
to
yeeres
,
and
full
possession
of
the
Government
and
rule
of
the
Kingdome
;
shall
make
assurance
to
us
,
and
the
whole
State
,
of
whatsoever
may
concerne
the
maintaining
of
all
our
liberties
,
lawes
,
and
priviledges
,
&c.
as
the
like
hath
formerly
beene
done
by
our
late
Kings
,
(
in
the
best
forme
that
may
be
)
especially
by
her
Maiesties
Father
:
his
Maiestie
of
blessed
Memory
,
King
Gustavus
the
2d.
and
hath
by
the
State
of
the
Kingdome
beene
approoved
.
Secondly
,
we
conclude
,
that
in
case
any
one
,
(
high
or
low
,
of
whatsoever
place
,
dignity
or
quality
;
whether
of
the
State
of
Sweden
,
or
other
parts
subiect
to
the
Crowne
of
Sweden
)
doe
refuse
either
with
meanes
,
presence
,
obedience
,
and
all
requisite
subiection
,
to
subscribe
and
submit
to
this
our
resolution
and
establishment
:
and
shall
dare
to
oppose
this
Act
of
ours
;
or
to
bend
his
heart
,
eye
,
or
hand
,
to
any
other
whosoever
it
may
be
,
Inhabitant
within
our
Dominions
or
forrainer
:
We
doe
hold
,
esteeme
,
and
declare
the
same
party
to
be
a
distracted
and
separated
member
from
our
Body
;
and
an
enemy
,
yea
Traitor
of
the
Kingdome
:
and
the
same
person
who
ever
it
be
,
being
once
convinced
of
a
crime
of
this
nature
,
shall
bee
punished
without
mercy
.
3.
Thirdly
,
although
it
seeme
not
absolutely
necessary
,
now
to
relate
the
former
Constitutions
and
Statutes
,
made
and
concluded
upon
against
King
Sigismundus
of
Polonia
,
and
his
Children
:
which
were
grounded
upon
good
reasons
,
and
necessary
proofes
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
to
remoove
all
obstacles
and
obiections
from
the
simply
honest
meaning
people
,
We
doe
confirme
and
establish
,
by
these
presents
;
That
this
may
be
lawfully
done
,
which
we
doe
now
;
notwithstanding
whatsoever
hath
formerly
beene
concluded
against
King
Sigismund
his
Children
,
and
Descendants
.
And
therefore
doe
declare
them
to
have
no
right
or
interest
to
the
Crowne
of
Sweden
;
or
to
any
part
of
the
Dominions
or
Iurisdictions
,
there
under
comprehended
:
but
all
their
right
,
and
pretences
,
to
be
lost
,
void
,
forfeited
,
and
in
the
lapse
;
from
this
time
forth
for
ever
.
And
if
it
should
so
fall
out
(
which
God
forbid
,
)
that
any
Swedes
,
or
who-ever
they
may
be
;
under
the
Crowne
of
Sweden
,
in
high
place
and
dignity
:
should
unadvisedly
goe
about
(
either
secretly
or
openly
)
to
stand
up
in
the
behalfe
of
any
of
the
Children
of
Sigismundus
or
his
Descendants
,
to
be
received
into
the
Kingdome
of
Sweden
:
or
to
yeeld
them
any
footing
within
the
Iurisdictions
,
or
upon
the
Frontiers
of
the
same
Kingdome
:
Wee
doe
hold
the
same
person
(
how
soever
he
be
)
for
a
pernicious
and
haynous
Traitour
,
both
to
us
and
the
whole
State
.
And
if
any
such
,
shall
dare
to
stand
out
and
persevere
in
so
vile
an
insolency
;
he
shall
be
sure
to
meete
with
the
mercilesse
punishment
,
due
to
such
a
Traitour
.
And
moreover
,
whosoever
he
be
,
that
shall
give
eare
,
and
leave
to
any
such
;
and
not
in
time
make
it
manifest
and
knowne
,
with
his
intent
that
way
;
shall
be
subiect
and
lyable
to
the
same
punished
.
In
like
sort
shall
all
those
be
punishment
,
that
shall
dare
to
harbour
or
lodge
any
such
persons
,
without
giving
notice
and
intelligence
to
authority
.
Now
whereas
at
Orebroo
in
the
yeere
1617.
the
27th
.
of
February
:
an
expresse
and
absolute
order
and
decree
was
established
,
against
all
such
,
by
the
Peeres
and
whole
State
of
the
Realme
:
we
will
and
ordaine
by
these
presents
,
that
the
same
decree
henceforward
remaine
as
inviolable
,
as
if
the
same
were
herein
expressed
word
by
word
.
Wherefore
,
It
is
now
by
us
concluded
and
decreed
,
that
the
same
decree
of
Orebroo
,
shall
be
fully
executed
;
and
that
to
the
same
end
,
all
Lords
,
and
Iudges
,
Officers
,
&c.
each
according
to
his
place
and
office
;
shall
be
bound
to
have
an
especiall
care
for
the
execution
and
performance
of
the
same
;
as
he
will
otherwise
answer
it
,
at
his
perill
.
Fourthly
,
With
unaminous
consent
and
deliberation
,
we
here
confirme
,
renew
,
conclude
and
establish
what
formerly
at
other
times
Assemblies
,
and
Diets
,
hath
concerning
the
Service
of
God
and
his
Church
beene
concluded
and
settled
:
and
doe
generally
,
all
of
us
,
oblige
our selues
to
remaine
in
the
same
forme
,
discipline
,
and
truth
of
Religion
;
according
to
the
revealed
truth
of
Gods
holy
and
heavenly
Word
;
and
the
Articles
of
our
Christian
beleefe
,
contained
in
the
3.
Creedes
:
that
is
to
say
,
the
Apostles
Creede
,
the
Nicene
,
and
of
Athanasius
:
together
with
the
true
and
invariable
and
ulalterable
Confession
of
Augspurg
.
In
a
word
,
as
it
hath
formerly
beene
solidely
concluded
,
in
the
Councell
of
Vpsal
.
Fifthly
:
Whereas
our
Queene
as
yet
is
not
come
to
her
compleate
yeeres
,
and
full
age
;
so
that
she
can
be
sufficient
of
her
owne
selfe
and
ability
,
to
defend
and
Governe
the
Kingdome
and
the
Realme
:
we
could
wish
(
and
happy
were
we
,
if
it
had
beene
so
)
that
there
had
beene
a
full
decree
and
order
made
by
his
Maiesty
of
blessed
Memory
,
and
the
Princes
and
States
of
the
Realme
;
so
that
in
the
same
there
had
beene
comprehended
,
whatsoever
in
this
respect
we
ought
to
have
cleaved
unto
.
But
since
it
is
otherwise
,
and
must
needs
be
so
;
and
that
wee
doe
understand
,
that
his
renowned
Maiesty
of
blessed
memory
,
did
commit
his
intent
and
resolution
concerning
this
matter
,
to
the
Councell
and
Lords
of
this
State
;
and
had
often
commanded
and
desired
them
,
to
conceive
a
right
order
concerning
the
same
:
which
they
having
performed
,
and
therein
declared
their
opinion
,
and
shewed
the
same
to
his
Maiesty
,
with
his
full
approbation
:
yet
notwithstanding
,
by
reason
of
his
sudden
death
,
and
other
occasions
thereupon
ensuing
,
hath
it
not
had
its
full
effect
:
although
wee
may
well
wish
it
had
.
Therefore
in
this
case
,
we
have
read
and
manifested
the
said
order
(
made
by
his
Maiesty
in
his
time
)
to
some
of
the
cheefe
amongst
us
,
and
of
our
State
:
who
,
as
they
haue
found
the
same
most
sound
and
wholsome
;
so
could
we
wish
that
the
same
were
published
to
the
common
view
and
eyes
of
all
men
:
and
might
be
confirmed
and
ratified
unanimously
by
us
all
,
and
so
be
published
.
But
whereas
we
doe
also
perceive
and
understand
,
that
divers
instructions
and
necessary
appurtenances
belonging
thereunto
,
by
reason
of
the
shortnesse
of
time
,
could
not
conveniently
be
in
readinesse
:
we
,
notwithstanding
,
being
desirous
to
further
the
welfare
and
State
of
the
Realme
,
in
all
good
manner
of
proceeding
;
and
likewise
,
that
his
Maiesty
:
our
most
gracious
and
renowned
King
(
of
blessed
memory
)
his
will
and
care
(
for
which
we
are
for
ever
bound
to
extoll
his
Maiesties
name
and
memory
)
may
really
be
performed
and
executed
:
we
do
especially
;
all
of
us
,
in
the
name
of
the
whole
State
and
Realme
;
desire
and
ordaine
that
the
same
decree
and
ordinance
of
his
Majesty
:
shal
be
put
in
execution
and
performed
,
in
the
best
maner
and
forme
that
may
be
possibly
,
for
the
good
and
welfare
of
our
Realme
and
Countries
;
by
the
5.
chiefe
States
and
Officers
of
the
Realme
:
to
wit
.
1.
The
Lord
high
Steward
,
2.
Marshall
.
3.
Admirall
.
4.
Chancellor
.
5.
Treasurer
.
And
in
the
absence
of
the
one
or
other
,
or
of
any
:
the
Eldest
of
the
Councell
of
State
shall
supply
the
place
.
And
these
5.
shall
be
in
lieu
and
place
of
Government
of
her
Maj:
for
the
Kingdome
of
Sweden
,
untill
her
Maj:
be
grown
(
by
Gods
grace
)
to
perfect
yeers
.
And
this
businesse
have
we
sufficiently
pondered
.
For
wheras
the
said
five
States
and
Lords
,
have
ever
beene
of
Councell
with
his
Maiestie
of
blessed
memory
:
and
have
undergone
and
waded
thorow
,
the
most
weightiest
affaires
of
the
whole
Kingdome
:
wee
have
thought
good
unanimously
with
one
generall
consent
,
to
ordaine
and
establish
,
as
well
for
our
Associates
and
Brethren
,
as
for
our selues
;
that
from
henceforward
,
the
five
aforesaid
Grand
and
Chiefe
Officers
of
the
State
and
Realme
,
and
in
either
the
one
or
the
other
his
absence
,
the
Eldest
of
our
Councell
of
Stockholm
,
being
of
the
same
Colledge
and
Assembly
supplying
the
place
,
for
the
welfare
and
managing
of
the
State
of
our
Kingdome
,
and
the
Tuition
of
our
Queene
;
shall
governe
and
beare
rule
,
during
the
Minority
and
Nonage
of
her
Maiesty
:
onely
in
her
name
and
stead
:
and
without
any
preiudice
to
the
Realme
or
State
;
or
violation
or
breach
of
the
Lawes
,
Rites
,
and
Priviledges
of
the
same
;
but
rather
powerfully
for
her
Maiesty
maintaining
the
five
brotherly
Offices
and
State-Rankes
.
To
wit
.
Courtright
Councell
:
Councell
of
War
,
Admiralty
,
Chauncery
,
and
Treasury
or
Exchequer
:
as
the
same
have
beene
by
former
Kings
instituted
established
and
upheld
,
especially
by
our
last
King
of
blessed
memory
Gustavus
the
2d.
Also
,
all
dexterity
shall
be
vsed
and
employed
by
them
,
for
the
maintaining
and
upholding
of
the
Swedish
Rights
,
Lawes
,
Iustice
,
and
Policy
;
as
farre
as
their
vttermost
industry
and
power
shall
be
able
to
extend
:
defending
,
protecting
,
all
manner
of
waies
,
the
Realme
and
Kingdome
,
and
whatsoever
depends
upon
it
:
In
such
wise
,
as
they
in
their
Conscience
shall
be
willing
to
answer
before
God
,
the
Queene
,
and
the
State
;
when
they
shall
be
thereunto
called
;
And
as
these
doe
at
this
present
oblige
themselues
to
those
that
are
,
and
hereafter
shall
be
called
,
into
Authority
:
and
as
they
doe
now
oblige
themselues
by
oath
.
On
the
other
side
,
We
the
Peeres
and
Lords
of
the
Realme
,
doe
promise
to
yeeld
unto
these
five
selected
Chiefe
Offices
:
and
to
the
Eldest
of
the
Councell
that
shall
supply
either
of
their
roomes
;
not
onely
all
worthy
respect
and
honour
;
but
also
all
obedience
and
submissiue
subiection
:
in
whatsoever
they
shall
require
and
command
us
,
tending
to
the
glory
of
Almighty
God
,
the
good
and
welfare
of
the
Queene
,
and
of
the
State
and
Common-wealth
.
And
in
case
any
one
should
goe
about
to
oppose
and
to
crosse
this
manner
of
proceeding
,
or
government
;
either
in
deed
or
word
:
We
shall
by
all
our
powers
labour
to
suppresse
such
insolencies
,
and
to
punish
such
parties
;
and
so
constraine
them
to
true
obedience
.
6.
Sixthly
,
Whereas
our
Kingdome
and
Countrey
is
as
yet
in
an
open
Warre
and
Hostility
,
against
the
Roman
Emperour
,
and
the
Popish
League
in
Germany
:
We
professe
our selues
desirous
and
resolved
to
maintaine
it
(
as
the
same
hath
not
onely
beene
undertaken
,
furthered
,
and
happily
maintained
;
but
sealed
also
,
with
the
very
blood
of
our
most
renowned
and
blessed
King
)
even
with
our
uttermost
power
and
endeavours
,
untill
it
shall
please
Almightie
God
(
in
his
due
time
)
to
establish
and
settle
a
happy
and
desired
peace
for
the
good
of
his
Church
.
Whereas
also
it
is
most
necessary
,
that
wee
Arme
,
strengthen
and
provide
our selues
,
against
other
accrewing
and
newly
growing
enemies
;
and
to
have
a
speciall
care
,
to
prevent
all
dangers
and
oppositions
which
may
ensue
:
we
have
therefore
ordered
and
ordained
;
and
doe
now
will
and
ordaine
,
That
the
same
Edict
and
Proclamation
,
which
the
last
Harvest
time
was
concluded
and
confirmed
:
shall
with
all
speed
and
expedition
be
published
through
out
the
whole
Realme
and
Kingdome
:
directly
according
to
the
same
forme
,
as
we
first
ordered
:
with
condition
,
that
all
mens
rights
and
priviledges
shall
thereby
be
kept
inviolable
.
And
by
these
presents
we
doe
promise
,
and
doe
freely
consent
and
grant
;
with
and
upon
mature
deliberation
,
that
in
case
the
neede
and
necessity
of
the
Kingdome
shall
so
require
;
whether
it
be
by
reason
of
the
enmity
that
we
are
already
fallen
into
;
or
in
respect
of
some
new
enemies
,
which
haply
may
make
opposition
and
enmity
against
our
most
gracious
young
Queene
,
and
the
State
of
this
Kingdome
;
in
one
manner
or
other
:
then
we
with
life
and
goods
are
ready
and
willing
,
to
maintaine
our
right
and
liberties
:
and
to
stand
with
all
our
might
and
ability
,
in
opposition
against
all
such
,
as
shall
dare
to
confront
and
withstand
our
proceedings
.
Seventhly
,
We
know
well
enough
,
that
no
Kingdome
can
possibly
subsist
without
means
:
neither
can
any
Warre
be
rightly
managed
,
without
great
charges
.
And
therefore
,
we
have
likewise
thought
fit
and
good
,
that
the
Lille
and
Quarne
Toll
or
Custome
,
shall
be
continued
for
the
good
and
profit
of
the
Kingdome
,
according
to
the
order
and
manner
as
the
same
is
now
raised
and
received
.
As
also
,
that
the
Messengerships
granted
the
last
yeere
,
shall
for
this
time
goe
forward
and
take
place
.
Moreover
,
if
so
be
that
the
Warre
in
Germany
should
yet
longer
continue
;
or
if
it
should
happen
,
that
our
Kingdome
and
Countrey
should
fasten
upon
some
other
warre
and
trouble
;
We
doe
likewise
promise
and
oblige
our selves
;
That
when
thereupon
we
shall
be
required
,
by
the
Peeres
States
and
Lords
of
the
Realme
;
Wee
will
with
all
our
meanes
,
power
and
abilities
,
stand
and
fight
for
our
Religion
,
Queene
,
Kingdomes
,
and
liberties
,
Whensoever
necessity
shall
thereunto
invite
us
.
For
we
have
ever
hitherto
esteemed
,
the
welfarre
of
our
Kingdome
and
State
,
to
be
our
chiefest
happinesse
:
and
therefore
haue
couragiously
adventured
both
our
goods
and
lives
upon
it
.
To
this
wee
oblige
our selves
by
these
Presents
.
That
We
in
all
these
particulars
above
written
,
are
resolved
:
and
have
unanimously
,
generally
and
particularly
;
in
our
owne
,
and
in
the
behalfe
of
our
brethren
,
present
and
absent
:
as
well
unborne
,
as
borne
;
freely
and
willingly
consented
,
agreed
;
approoved
and
concluded
;
and
therein
sufficiently
accorded
:
and
doe
promise
,
as
faithfull
religious
and
true
sincere
meaning
Subiects
,
to
performe
the
same
:
Wee
the
Councell
,
State
,
&c.
of
Sweden
,
have
Vnderwritten
and
Sealed
.
Actum
.
At
Stockholm
the
14.
of
March
.
1633.
The
Diet
of
Heilbrun
.
ANd
that
the
Reader
(
for
a
Farewell
)
may
perceiue
the
present
constitution
of
the
affaires
in
the
Empire
;
and
in
what
good
correspondency
the
Protestant
Princes
are
at
this
present
one
with
another
;
and
how
well
disposed
to
the
continuance
of
the
warres
,
for
so
good
a
Cause
:
I
will
conclude
my
Booke
,
with
that
new
League
,
of
these
4.
Principall
Circles
of
the
Empire
,
that
is
to
say
,
The
Franconian
,
Suevian
,
the
Vpper
and
Lower
Circles
of
the
Rhine
;
made
in
the
Diet
of
Heilbrun
in
the
Dukedome
of
Wirtemberg
,
18.
English
miles
from
Heidleberg
;
in
the
moneths
of
March
and
April
last
past
:
that
so
my
Story
may
end
,
as
it
begun
;
with
a
Diet.
Administrator
Lodowicke
(
Bro●her
to
the
King
of
Bohemia
)
were
there
4.
Commissioners
:
whereof
Colonell
Peblitz
being
the
chiefe
;
he
sate
above
all
the
Princes
,
at
the
upper
end
of
the
Table
;
all
the
Propositions
were
directed
towards
him
,
and
he
had
the
opening
of
all
letters
,
in
place
of
the
Elector
Palatine
.
There
were
present
besides
,
the
Ambassadors
of
other
Princes
,
and
the
Deputies
of
the
Imp.
Cities
in
these
4.
Circles
.
The
Lord
Chancellor
Oxenstiern
,
(
by
whose
procurement
this
Diet
had
beene
convoked
)
had
his
lodging
in
the
towne
,
and
came
not
at
all
into
the
State-house
,
among
the
Princes
:
but
sent
them
in
this
discourse
,
and
these
Propositions
following
:
which
were
the
grounds
and
materialls
,
for
the
Diet
to
worke
upon
.
His
stile
in
the
present
Diet
,
was
,
Councellor
,
Chancellor
and
Extraordinary
Ambassador
,
for
the
most
Illustrious
and
High-borne
,
the
Hereditary
Heyer
and
Princesse
of
the
Crowne
of
Sweden
.
And
with
this
Declaration
,
he
began
his
Propositions
.
Illustrious
and
Right
Honourable
Princes
and
States
Evangeliacall
here
assembled
.
I
will
not
too
much
trespasse
upon
your
patience
,
Gustavus
Adolphus
King
of
Sweden
,
&c.
was
enforced
to
take
Armes
;
and
openly
to
make
opposition
against
the
Roman
Emperour
Ferdinand
the
Second
of
that
name
,
and
his
confederates
the
Catholike
Leaguers
;
more
and
more
,
at
that
time
,
every
day
prevailing
in
their
oppressions
of
the
Evangeliacall
Electors
,
Princes
and
States
;
and
of
their
Honours
,
priviledges
,
and
immunities
,
all
the
Romane
Empire
over
;
yea
,
and
most
iniuriously
,
beginning
to
encroach
upon
the
next
neighbour
Princes
,
and
their
Provinces
:
forasmuch
as
these
things
be
notorious
unto
the
world
,
and
that
the
Iustice
of
the
Kings
Armes
,
be
by
no
man
doubted
of
.
And
yet
some
briefe
recapitulation
,
doe
I
thinke
convenient
to
make
of
them
.
Most
apparent
it
is
,
that
his
said
sacred
Maiesty
(
now
at
rest
in
the
Lord
)
was
without
any
formall
denuntiation
of
warre
,
infested
by
the
Emperor
.
His
Ambassadors
,
comming
with
the
offer
and
meanes
of
a
peaceable
compounding
of
depending
Controversies
;
most
disgracefull
entreated
:
yea
,
and
(
contrary
to
all
lawes
of
nations
and
civility
)
not
without
scornefull
affronts
offered
,
turned
home
againe
;
and
the
whole
Treaty
by
that
vsage
,
abruptly
broken
off
with
him
.
That
his
subiects
of
Sweden
,
even
contrary
to
long
usage
,
amity
,
and
Covenants
,
heretofore
,
in
generall
,
contracted
with
the
Romane
Empire
;
and
in
particular
,
with
certaine
neighbour
Princes
and
Free-States
,
have
beene
disturbed
in
their
Commerces
,
Embargo's
laid
upon
their
Ships
,
and
fetters
upon
their
saylers
.
That
the
Catholike
Leaguers
,
likewise
,
notwithstanding
that
among
other
Electors
of
the
Empire
they
had
beene
requested
,
that
they
would
be
pleased
to
forbeare
the
making
themselues
parties
in
these
differences
,
but
rather
to
seeke
how
to
find
redresse
for
them
:
and
notwithstanding
,
that
at
the
request
of
the
French
King
,
confederated
with
his
sacred
Maiesty
;
there
had
beene
Neutrality
granted
unto
the
said
Leaguers
,
if
so
be
they
thought
good
to
accept
of
it
:
yet
did
they
not
onely
refuse
that
Neutrality
,
but
entred
also
into
a
stricter
confederation
of
warres
against
his
said
Maiesty
;
and
conioyning
their
forces
under
their
Generall
Tilly
,
with
those
of
his
Imperiall
Maiesty
:
they
forbare
not
to
doe
their
uttermost
against
the
said
King
;
whom
out
of
pure
necessity
they
by
this
meanes
enforced
,
in
hostile
manner
to
oppose
himselfe
against
all
of
them
.
And
notwithstanding
that
these
and
the
like
motives
,
(
which
for
brevities
sake
be
here
omitted
)
doe
sufficiently
iustifie
his
said
Maiesties
Armes-taking
,
being
he
was
enforced
to
them
:
yet
this
is
the
thing
above
all
the
rest
to
be
considered
,
the
devises
,
namely
,
and
vast
projects
of
the
House
of
Austria
:
not
onely
famous
in
discourse
all
the
world
over
,
but
so
farre
actually
advanced
already
,
and
so
neere
to
execution
;
that
the
very
principall
Ports
of
the
Dukedomes
of
Mecklenburg
and
of
Pomerland
,
were
really
already
seased
upon
;
and
the
Imperialists
wholly
,
by
this
time
,
busied
in
rigging
out
such
a
fleete
;
as
might
be
able
not
onely
to
disturbe
the
Commerce
betwixt
the
neighbour
Kingdomes
;
but
also
at
pleasure
to
divert
it
to
other
places
.
By
this
meanes
should
the
Spanish
yoake
be
first
put
upon
the
shoulders
of
the
Northerne
people
;
and
from
thence
,
(
as
the
fittest
place
for
such
a
purpose
)
might
it
be
flung
upon
the
necks
of
all
other
Kingdomes
and
Common-wealths
in
Europe
.
And
iust
in
the
selfe
same
manner
,
and
upon
no
other
reason
;
was
that
most
ancient
Family
of
Mecklenburg
,
without
hearing
of
their
cause
,
or
any
legall
formalities
of
Proceedinge
:
actually
and
de
facto
despoyled
of
their
iust
Principalities
and
Royalties
.
The
Dukedome
of
Pomerland
,
likewise
,
without
any
colour
of
right
at
all
,
contrary
to
all
equity
and
deservings
,
was
actually
seased
upon
;
yea
,
contrary
to
all
covenants
and
sincere
promises
of
the
Emperour
:
more
then
barbarously
entreated
.
The
most
iust
King
,
therefore
,
seeing
by
the
excellent
acutenesse
of
that
Iudgement
which
God
from
on
high
had
endowed
him
withall
;
he
was
easily
able
to
foresee
,
what
all
this
was
likely
in
the
end
to
tend
unto
:
resolved
to
connive
no
longer
,
at
so
prevailing
and
daily
more
apparent
a
mischiefe
:
but
iudg'd
it
to
belong
to
him
,
and
to
his
neighbour
King
(
against
whom
also
,
these
and
the
like
projects
were
a
hammering
)
in
time
to
prevent
this
encroaching
danger
.
Vnto
this
was
his
Maiesty
the
more
provoked
,
by
the
serious
consideration
of
the
Romane
Empire
,
and
the
most
lamentable
condition
which
within
these
few
yeeres
last
past
,
it
had
beene
brought
unto
:
wherein
he
observed
,
that
those
Princes
that
were
neerest
to
him
in
the
bond
of
Blood
or
Religion
,
were
partly
disseised
of
their
Countries
and
their
dignities
;
and
either
thrust
into
Banishment
abroad
,
or
tyrannised
upon
at
home
,
sometimes
by
their
equalls
;
and
which
worse
is
,
even
by
their
inferiours
otherwhile
domineer'd
upon
,
and
with
skomes
and
contumelies
abused
.
His
Maiesty
perceiued
withall
;
how
these
Princes
with
their
neighbours
,
were
with
a
continuall
feare
kept
under
;
their
rights
,
without
all
respect
wrung
from
them
:
the
fundamentall
constitutions
of
the
Empire
,
overturned
;
and
that
the
other
party
might
at
pleasure
doe
what
they
lusted
;
were
the
Princes
overcharged
with
the
Imperiall
Armies
.
And
to
cast
the
fairer
glosse
of
Iustice
,
upon
all
this
;
was
that
most
extremely
preiudiciall
unto
the
Evangeliacall
Electors
,
States
,
and
Princes
;
The
late
Imperiall
Decree
pretended
,
for
the
restitution
of
the
Church
goods
,
(
forsooth
)
and
the
execution
of
it
.
By
these
devices
,
was
there
nothing
of
the
ancient
Empire
,
Customes
and
Constitutions
,
left
unviolated
:
the
peace
,
both
of
Church
and
Common-wealth
,
was
disturbed
;
the
Sanctions
and
Constitutions
of
the
Empire
,
prophaned
,
the
orders
for
convoking
and
holding
of
Diets
,
abused
,
broken
,
and
subverted
;
the
articles
and
practice
of
Commerce
with
neighbour
States
,
innovated
and
distracted
:
yea
all
places
thorow
the
whole
wide
Empire
,
filled
with
complainings
,
teares
and
sighings
.
All
these
miseries
,
did
so
cordially
affect
that
blessed
King
and
most
valiant
Champion
:
(
who
being
a
Christian
,
Evangeliacall
neighbour
Prince
,
had
also
his
share
in
these
sufferings
,
and
was
by
the
pride
and
insolency
of
the
adversaries
,
withall
enforced
to
take
Armes
)
that
he
supposed
it
well
became
him
,
not
to
be
forgetfull
of
the
Princes
of
his
owne
blood
and
Religion
;
and
that
he
ought
,
withall
,
to
give
way
unto
that
evident
Divine
calling
,
which
pressed
him
to
endeavour
the
delivery
of
Gods
people
.
And
what
event
hath
followed
upon
this
his
resolution
,
from
the
first
undertaking
unto
this
very
day
:
is
sufficiently
every
where
made
manifest
.
Namely
,
that
his
Maiesty
cleered
,
first
of
all
,
the
Coasts
and
Port
townes
of
Pomerland
and
of
Mecklenburg
,
of
the
enemy
:
restored
the
Dukes
of
Mecklenburg
,
againe
into
their
Countries
,
freed
the
Electorate
of
Brandenburg
;
chased
away
the
enemy
,
from
the
banks
of
the
river
Elb
,
and
how
after
the
Victory
of
Leipsich
,
he
led
on
his
owne
Armies
,
against
the
Catholike
Bishopricks
and
Electorates
;
and
how
those
Leaguers
,
whose
businesse
chiefly
was
,
which
way
,
handsomelyest
,
to
devide
the
lands
of
the
Evangeliacal
Electors
,
Princes
and
States
,
and
to
live
upon
their
bloods
:
He
made
to
play
least
in
sight
,
and
to
shift
themselves
away
out
of
their
owne
houses
;
which
they
,
erewhiles
,
supposed
had
beene
so
surely
founded
.
By
which
victorious
proceedings
of
his
Maiesty
,
the
whole
course
of
the
businesse
was
so
turned
about
againe
;
that
the
Electors
,
Princes
,
and
States
Evangeliacall
in
the
Empire
:
who
must
suffer
,
before
,
and
say
nothing
,
tooke
courage
,
now
,
to
put
their
heads
into
the
world
againe
,
and
to
looke
after
the
recovery
of
their
ancient
liberties
and
Dominions
:
yea
,
and
to
grow
so
bold
upon
it
,
as
to
goe
thorow
with
the
Diet
of
Leipsich
;
and
to
resolue
upon
such
Conclusions
there
,
as
apparently
made
show
of
their
purpose
to
conserve
and
defend
the
declining
liberties
,
both
of
their
Country
and
their
Consciences
:
yea
and
boldly
to
make
demonstration
unto
the
Emperour
,
of
their
being
sensible
of
the
vniustnesse
of
his
Proceedings
.
And
notwithstanding
that
before
the
Decrees
of
that
Diet
,
could
be
brought
to
perfection
;
they
were
by
the
over-powring
inundation
of
the
Imperiall
and
Leaguer
Armies
,
washt
away
into
nothing
;
and
their
assumed
weapons
,
beaten
out
of
their
hands
againe
:
yet
did
the
selfe
same
Princes
after
the
Leipsich
Victory
,
so
well
recollect
their
deiected
courages
;
and
the
greater
part
of
them
by
single
and
private
confederacies
,
so
inter-league
themselues
with
the
Maiesty
and
Crowne
of
Sweden
;
that
either
by
re-assuming
the
performance
of
the
Decrees
of
that
Diet
,
or
by
some
other
reall
and
actuall
engagement
,
they
did
wholly
commit
themselues
unto
his
Maiesties
sole
direction
and
protection
.
And
thus
,
from
that
time
untill
this
;
together
,
with
the
said
King
,
have
they
taken
up
Armes
,
together
,
with
,
and
for
the
Crowne
of
Sweden
,
against
the
Emperour
and
the
Leaguers
.
Which
Armes
,
hitherto
,
(
the
Lord
of
Hosts
them
graciously
assisting
)
have
they
honourably
maintained
:
and
though
with
much
perill
,
yet
not
without
much
happinesse
.
His
Maiesty
,
of
ever
honoured
memory
,
had
of
long
time
,
verily
,
desired
nothing
more
;
then
how
he
might
consolidate
the
Evangeliacall
Electors
,
Princes
,
and
States
,
by
a
common
league
,
into
one
and
the
same
Body
of
Confederacy
.
But
for
that
the
power
of
the
enemy
,
still
with
such
fiercenesse
pressed
in
upon
him
;
he
could
never
find
himselfe
at
so
much
good
leisure
,
as
the
bringing
about
of
so
difficult
a
businesse
would
require
of
him
.
For
which
reason
,
He
iudg'd
it
most
conducing
to
the
common
interest
,
to
enter
into
some
particular
,
and
as
it
were
preparatory
Confederacies
in
the
meane
time
:
that
the
Cause
,
notwithstanding
,
might
effectually
goe
on
,
untill
some
fairer
opportunitie
of
occasion
might
at
length
bee
presented
unto
his
Maiesty
;
as
well
to
provide
for
his
owne
and
their
safeties
;
as
also
to
make
vp
one
common
tye
and
obligation
betweene
them
.
Vntill
the
happinesse
of
which
opportunity
,
hee
thought
to
uphold
and
continue
on
the
businesse
,
by
the
love
of
their
common
safeties
;
and
by
the
counsels
and
assistance
of
the
Crowne
of
Sweden
:
which
,
for
the
time
being
,
might
countervaile
a
more
formall
Confederacie
.
But
for
as
much
,
as
by
reason
of
the
continuall
expeditions
and
Marchings
from
place
to
place
,
that
he
was
still
put
unto
;
he
could
never
haue
so
much
good
leasure
,
as
to
begin
those
faire
Courses
,
nor
to
settle
a
better
order
for
the
observing
of
Military
Discipline
:
it
is
thereby
come
to
passe
,
that
not
onely
whole
Provinces
(
as
in
such
deadly
warres
it
ever
falleth
out
,
and
especially
where
the
Field
of
Warre
is
so
universall
)
have
beene
wasted
and
much
spoyled
;
but
the
licentiousnesse
of
the
souldiery
growne
to
that
head
;
as
that
without
a
speedy
remedy
,
the
whole
action
must
of
necessity
come
to
nothing
.
Verily
,
his
Maiesty
of
ever
glorious
memory
,
had
thought
of
nothing
more
seriously
:
and
out
of
the
fatherlynesse
of
his
care
to
the
common
Cause
,
had
endeavoured
nothing
more
diligently
,
then
to
have
made
his
personall
residence
amongst
the
Princes
,
in
these
Vpper
Parts
of
the
Empire
;
and
with
his
owne
neighbourhood
,
not
onely
the
more
to
have
assured
the
Protection
of
those
Vpper
Circles
,
(
according
as
hee
had
begun
already
)
but
how
also
he
might
have
beene
personally
present
in
a
Diet
of
these
foure
Circles
,
for
the
concluding
of
some
settled
good
orders
;
how
the
something
decayed
Military
Discipline
,
might
have
beene
repaired
.
And
notwithstanding
that
my selfe
for
mine
owne
part
,
was
so
stonyed
with
the
dolefull
and
most
lamentable
death
of
my
said
deare
Lord
and
Master
;
as
that
I
seemed
to
have
cause
enough
to
give
over
any
more
dealing
in
these
businesses
,
and
to
leave
the
managing
unto
their
handlings
,
whom
so
deeply
it
concerned
:
yet
upon
maturer
consideration
,
how
easily
in
the
middest
of
these
fiercenesses
of
the
enemy
,
there
might
betide
some
notable
confusion
,
either
amongst
the
Armies
or
the
Princes
:
and
that
the
whole
Cause
might
of
its
owne
weightinesse
,
fall
to
so
low
a
Condition
as
were
not
easie
afterwards
to
bee
repaired
:
and
that
by
this
meanes
,
all
the
Counsels
,
proceedings
,
designes
and
victories
of
my
said
sacred
Lord
the
King
;
would
come
to
no
other
end
nor
purpose
,
but
to
the
giving
occasion
to
the
finall
and
totall
ruine
of
all
his
Confederates
and
Part-takers
:
I
had
rather
lay
aside
mine
owne
private
respects
to
mine
selfe
,
then
so
abruptly
to
desert
the
employment
.
For
this
onely
reason
,
therefore
,
Crowne
of
Sweden
;
that
the
State
would
bee
pleased
still
to
continue
on
the
warre
;
that
that
most
commendable
and
praise
worthy
intention
of
His
Sacred
MAIESTIE
:
might
obtaine
the
desired
and
intended
issue
.
In
this
my
suite
I
have
so
farre
prevailed
;
that
I
have
already
from
thence
received
a
full
Commission
,
to
treate
and
conclude
with
the
Electors
,
States
,
and
Princes
of
the
Empire
,
upon
that
matter
:
and
if
I
find
the
Confederates
and
Partakers
so
inclined
,
I
have
power
from
the
Royall
Heyer
and
Crowne
of
Sweden
,
in
their
names
to
continue
on
the
worke
to
a
perfection
.
For
mine
owne
part
,
therefore
,
I
would
see
nothing
with
more
gladnesse
,
then
a
Generall
Diet
of
all
the
Evangeliacall
Electors
Princes
and
States
,
of
the
whole
sacred
Romane
Empire
,
together
.
But
forasmuch
as
Summer
is
now
neere
at
hand
,
and
that
the
enemy
is
notably
by
this
time
,
upon
the
growing
hand
;
and
earnest
in
his
preparations
for
some
new
expedition
:
and
for
that
these
4.
Vpper
Circles
are
not
onely
round
encompassed
by
the
common
enemies
;
but
have
them
already
within
their
very
bowels
:
therefore
,
there
being
danger
in
delaies
,
and
for
that
a
Generall
Diet
could
not
be
convoked
without
much
time
spending
,
and
its
peculiar
solemnities
,
(
by
which
meanes
the
whole
businesse
would
be
in
danger
in
the
meane
time
to
be
rather
ruined
then
remedied
;
so
long
it
would
be
before
a
publike
and
ioynt
determination
could
be
agreed
upon
:
therefore
have
I
thought
it
more
necessary
,
(
which
also
was
sollicited
and
desired
by
divers
States
both
of
this
Vpper
Part
of
the
Empire
,
and
the
Vpper
Saxony
)
that
upon
the
death
of
my
said
Soveraigne
Lord
the
King
,
to
deferre
the
procuring
of
a
Generall
Diet
,
and
so
to
hasten
on
the
Diet
of
Vlm
,
as
out
of
hand
to
bring
it
to
conclusion
.
This
my
purpose
so
soone
as
it
was
made
knowne
unto
divers
of
the
most
Illustrious
and
Right
Honourable
Princes
and
States
;
there
was
occasion
given
and
meanes
projected
for
another
new
meeting
,
for
the
causes
before
rehearsed
.
And
here
I
render
all
due
and
humble
thankes
,
both
to
the
Princes
and
States
personally
here
assembled
,
and
to
the
Ambassadors
of
the
absent
,
severally
and
altogether
:
for
that
upon
the
earnest
invitation
of
my
good
intention
;
they
disdained
not
to
give
this
meeting
.
And
now
most
earnestly
doe
I
beseech
you
all
,
that
you
would
take
to
heart
and
with
maturity
consider
upon
the
common
estate
of
the
Cause
Evangeliacall
;
and
with
your
prudentest
and
providentest
consultations
,
and
readiest
of
your
assistance
;
promote
and
set
forward
the
common
businesse
of
the
Empire
,
the
safety
of
your
native
Country
,
and
your
owne
proper
welfares
.
And
most
heartily
doe
I
desire
of
God
,
that
you
may
haue
profitable
designes
,
happy
expeditions
,
and
all
prosperous
and
desired
successes
.
And
for
mine
owne
part
,
thus
much
I
make
free
tender
of
,
that
I
will
at
no
time
in
any
thing
be
wanting
,
in
what
I
shall
either
iudge
to
bee
beneficiall
to
the
Cause
;
or
wherein
I
may
any
way
bee
serviceable
.
And
this
I
promise
both
for
my selfe
,
and
in
the
name
of
the
Hereditary
Princesse
,
and
Crowne
of
Sweden
.
To
the
end
,
therefore
,
that
the
points
necessary
,
may
the
better
and
more
orderly
be
deliberated
upon
;
and
the
Conclusion
the
better
speeded
;
I
have
thought
it
necessary
,
that
the
chiefe
heades
of
the
Deliberation
,
which
are
in
these
Convocatory
letters
comprehended
and
exhibited
;
should
be
distinguished
into
Articles
:
most
obsequiously
,
and
in
the
humblest
manner
entreating
of
your
Highnesses
;
that
you
would
bee
pleased
to
make
construction
of
them
to
the
fairest
sence
;
and
so
to
accommodate
and
hasten
forward
your
owne
resolutions
,
as
may
be
most
advantageous
for
the
present
state
of
the
businesse
,
and
the
eminentnesse
of
the
danger
.
1.
That
all
the
Evangeliacall
Electors
,
Princes
,
Vpper
Circles
now
assembled
,
would
conclude
an
Vnion
in
the
best
forme
;
and
confederate
and
colleague
themselues
together
,
with
such
firme
conditions
;
as
never
to
breake
off
againe
,
untill
the
desired
scope
:
that
is
to
say
,
the
restitution
of
the
Evangeliacall
Electors
,
Princes
,
and
States
,
and
the
fundamentall
lawes
of
the
Empire
,
be
obtained
;
and
due
satisfaction
made
to
the
Hereditary
Princesse
and
Crowne
of
Sweden
.
Much
lesse
descend
into
any
particular
treaties
with
the
enemy
;
but
one
be
made
to
stand
for
all
,
and
all
as
one
man
,
untill
the
full
and
finall
decision
and
determination
of
the
whole
businesse
be
agreed
upon
.
And
in
case
some
one
or
other
of
them
,
should
have
a
mind
to
fall
off
from
the
common
League
;
that
consideration
be
had
,
and
a
decree
before
hand
made
,
how
such
a
man
ought
to
be
thought
of
,
and
in
what
manner
handled
.
2.
It
is
also
to
be
considered
upon
,
now
that
the
Emperour
after
his
agreement
made
and
sworne
,
having
done
nor
intented
nothing
,
but
the
oppression
of
the
Empire
and
the
loyall
States
in
it
:
and
the
Catholicke
Leaguers
,
also
,
having
added
to
the
oppression
as
much
as
lay
in
their
power
;
that
is
to
say
,
helpt
it
forward
,
provoked
one
another
to
it
,
and
backt
one
another
in
it
;
and
hath
wrung
or
beaten
the
defensive
Armes
of
the
Electors
,
Princes
and
States
Evangelicall
,
out
of
their
hands
:
whether
it
were
not
the
best
course
openly
to
declare
both
Emperour
and
Leaguers
,
enemies
,
and
so
long
to
hold
them
for
such
,
untill
satisfaction
be
made
unto
the
Crowne
of
Sweden
,
and
unto
the
Electors
,
Princes
and
States
offended
.
3.
It
ought
also
thorowly
to
be
considered
and
agreed
upon
,
how
many
Armies
be
to
be
sent
against
the
enemy
,
and
how
they
are
from
time
to
time
to
be
re-enforced
:
and
where
money
is
to
be
raised
for
it
.
4.
What
is
the
best
meanes
for
getting
of
moneies
,
Ammunition
,
Ordnance
,
and
Victualls
;
and
what
paies
are
to
be
made
unto
the
Generalls
:
as
also
for
the
horses
to
draw
the
Ordnance
,
and
the
Baggage
Wagons
;
and
how
all
this
money
is
to
be
raised
.
5.
That
the
course
of
the
whole
Proceedings
may
the
more
orderly
be
carried
,
it
will
be
necessary
that
some
Office
of
Direction
be
legally
set
up
and
authorised
:
and
that
in
other
causes
in
like
manner
,
some
legall
determination
be
now
agreed
upon
.
6.
And
consequently
,
after
this
Office
of
Direction
be
resolved
upon
and
authorised
;
it
will
be
very
worthy
consideration
in
the
next
place
,
how
the
military
Discipline
may
hereafter
be
better
ordered
,
the
Countries
freed
from
the
feares
and
insolencies
of
the
souldiery
,
and
Trading
restored
:
and
though
not
every
thing
,
yet
how
the
grosser
abuses
may
be
remedied
.
7.
And
if
it
pleases
the
Kingdome
of
Sweden
,
any
longer
to
engage
it selfe
in
these
actions
;
it
shall
bee
worthy
consideration
,
how
long
it
is
fitting
for
it
to
stand
engaged
:
and
what
assistance
shall
the
said
Kingdome
of
Sweden
expect
againe
,
if
in
the
meane
time
it selfe
shall
happen
to
bee
invaded
,
or
come
into
other
danger
.
All
these
Articles
,
and
whatsoever
may
else
be
thought
upon
in
the
time
of
the
deliberation
;
I
doubt
not
,
but
the
most
Illustrious
and
Right
Honourable
States
assembled
;
will
maturely
consider
upon
;
and
will
so
frame
their
resolutions
,
as
necessity
and
their
owne
safetie
requireth
:
and
thus
farre
forth
,
am
I
confident
of
all
and
every
one
of
them
.
To
whom
againe
in
generall
and
particular
,
I
make
all
humble
tender
of
such
faire
offices
,
in
which
I
may
best
serve
them
.
Heilbrun
March
8.
1633.
These
Propositions
were
tendred
to
the
Princes
,
&c.
the
very
first
day
of
the
meeting
:
that
is
to
say
,
after
the
Sermon
,
and
so
soone
as
they
had
taken
their
places
in
the
State-house
.
To
these
,
after
mature
deliberation
,
the
Princes
punctually
thus
answered
,
Article
to
Article
.
1.
That
they
were
all
desirous
to
contract
a
most
firme
League
amongst
themselues
,
and
with
the
Crowne
of
Sweden
:
and
so
long
time
constantly
to
hold
it
on
,
untill
the
desired
libertie
of
Germany
,
as
farre
as
concerned
either
Religion
,
or
the
Temporall
Estate
;
were
obtained
:
and
that
the
Crowne
of
Sweden
were
satisfied
their
charges
of
the
Warres
.
2.
They
thought
it
better
for
the
time
,
to
forbeare
declaring
the
Emperour
and
Leaguers
,
enemies
;
untill
a
generall
Diet
of
the
whole
Empire
:
and
in
the
meane
time
to
set
out
a
publike
Manifesto
and
Apology
,
concerning
their
being
prouoked
to
this
Defensive
.
3.
In
the
Third
Article
,
they
desired
to
consult
with
his
Excellency
,
(
meaning
the
Chancellor
Oxenstiern
.
)
4.
And
if
this
Third
were
once
agreed
upon
,
they
would
deliberate
concerning
the
meanes
of
maintaining
the
Armies
.
5.
They
requested
his
Excellency
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
take
upon
himselfe
the
Directorship
,
for
these
foure
Vpper
Circles
;
untill
the
desired
restitution
were
obtained
.
And
least
this
charge
should
bee
too
heauy
for
him
singly
;
they
thought
to
joyne
some
other
Assistants
with
him
:
and
if
he
pleased
,
they
would
in
euery
one
of
these
foure
Circles
,
appoint
an
Office
of
Sub-Directorship
.
6.
For
restoring
of
the
decayed
Discipline
,
there
should
be
new
and
certaine
Orders
conceived
and
authorized
;
the
transgressours
whereof
,
should
exemplarily
bee
punished
.
The
Regiments
moreouer
should
be
reduced
and
reformed
;
the
superfluous
numbers
of
Officers
restrained
;
and
the
government
and
punishing
of
offending
souldiers
,
left
unto
the
Magistrate
of
the
place
where
they
were
enquartered
.
Permission
should
also
,
with
the
Magistrates
knowledge
,
be
unto
the
Subjects
and
inhabitants
of
every
place
;
to
defend
themselves
as
they
could
against
plunderers
.
As
for
the
billetting
of
the
souldiers
,
it
should
be
committed
unto
the
Magistrate
.
7.
And
whereas
the
States
of
Sweden
had
pleased
to
declare
their
willingnesse
for
the
entring
into
a
stricter
Vnion
with
them
;
they
accepted
of
the
offer
with
all
due
thankfulnesse
.
And
for
their
parts
,
they
were
ready
mutually
to
oblige
themselves
to
procure
them
all
due
satisfaction
,
if
his
Excellency
would
be
pleased
to
show
them
how
to
doe
it
.
Faire
Answeres
,
all
of
them
.
After
this
,
had
the
French
Ambassador
his
Audience
:
whose
Oration
was
,
To
encourage
the
Princes
to
goe
on
where
the
victorious
King
had
left
:
He
in
his
Masters
promising
them
all
due
assistance
;
and
desiring
to
be
taken
into
their
Vnion
.
The
English
Ambassador
,
likewise
,
Sir
Robert
Anstruther
,
made
his
Proposition
;
which
was
a
desire
,
chiefely
,
for
the
Restitution
of
the
Palatinate
Concerning
all
which
demands
,
to
this
purpose
was
the
faire
and
satisfying
Resolution
of
the
Diet
,
which
brake
up
about
the
twentieth
of
our
Aprill
.
1.
That
the
foure
Circles
shall
be
firme
one
to
another
in
a
League
offensiue
and
defensiue
:
untill
such
time
as
they
can
have
vindicated
their
Liberties
against
the
Emperour
,
2.
That
to
maintaine
these
warres
,
16000
Horse
and
40000
Foot
,
are
to
be
leuyed
.
3.
That
the
monies
to
be
contributed
,
shall
be
raysed
according
to
the
Taxe
of
the
Imperiall
Matricula
,
in
the
warres
against
the
Turke
:
and
the
summe
needfull
,
is
to
be
12
times
as
much
,
as
one
Contribution
then
was
.
4.
That
the
Magazines
are
to
bee
appointed
at
Ausburg
,
Vlm
,
Norimberg
and
Franckfort
.
5.
The
Direction
of
the
whole
Warre
,
shall
be
carryed
by
his
Excellency
the
Lord
Chancellor
of
Sweden
Axel
Oxenstiern
:
who
shall
manage
both
it
and
the
Affaires
of
State
,
in
the
name
of
the
Imperiall
States
and
the
Crowne
of
Sweden
.
6.
To
him
shall
certaine
Commissioners
be
adjoyned
,
as
Assistants
,
one
or
more
from
every
Circle
:
and
some
likewise
from
the
Imperiall
Townes
of
this
Confederation
.
7.
That
in
every
Circle
there
be
a
Sub-Directorian
Office
,
to
see
to
things
belonging
to
the
collecting
and
disbursing
of
the
monies
;
the
disposing
of
the
Ammunition
and
the
Victuals
,
and
the
well
ordering
of
the
Magazins
,
in
their
owne
Precincts
.
8.
That
the
Magistrates
of
every
place
,
shall
have
full
Iurisdiction
in
their
owne
hands
;
and
dispose
of
the
levying
and
mustering
places
:
as
also
of
the
Enquarterings
and
Rendezvous
,
as
they
shall
thinke
fitting
.
9.
That
the
Military
Discipline
shall
be
reformed
;
the
weake
Regiments
broken
to
complete
others
:
the
superfluous
Officers
cashiered
,
Recreuts
made
,
strict
order
kept
,
and
constant
full
Payes
allowed
.
10.
To
this
end
,
the
first
Contribution
is
to
be
raised
in
May
nevt
;
and
for
the
procuring
of
sufficient
Summes
,
till
the
exhausted
lands
be
somewhat
restored
:
the
neighbour
States
are
to
be
sought
for
to
lend
moneyes
.
As
for
the
Neutralists
and
such
other
members
of
the
foure
Circles
as
are
absent
,
they
are
to
be
put
under
Contribution
.
11.
The
Palatinate
is
to
be
surrendred
to
the
Administrator
;
and
all
State-holders
,
Governours
and
Commanders
in
the
King
of
Swedens
name
,
are
to
be
put
downe
:
onely
Manheim
shall
still
keepe
a
Swedish
garrison
in
it
,
that
they
may
have
assurance
to
passe
without
let
at
all
times
,
over
the
Rhine
and
Neckar
.
12.
No
Free
Quarters
are
in
any
place
to
be
allowed
:
but
the
souldiers
must
live
upon
their
payes
.
13.
That
these
foure
Circles
shall
labour
with
the
rest
of
the
Evangeliacall
States
(
of
all
which
,
a
generall
meeting
is
much
wished
for
)
to
give
sufficient
satisfaction
to
the
Crowne
of
Sweden
.
14.
That
the
King
of
France
shall
be
a
confederate
on
the
same
conditions
,
as
heretofore
in
the
time
of
the
King
of
Sweden
.
Other
Princes
may
also
come
into
the
League
.
15.
That
the
lands
belonging
to
the
Empire
,
shall
by
no
meanes
be
alienated
from
it
,
by
any
contract
with
a
forraine
Prince
.
16.
That
if
any
of
the
Confederate
States
or
Townes
in
these
foure
Vpper
Circles
,
fall
off
from
this
League
,
without
hostile
constraint
;
they
shall
first
be
admonished
:
and
if
they
then
returne
not
,
to
be
held
and
dealt
withall
as
an
enemy
.
The
Lord
Chancellour
was
offered
to
be
Generall
of
all
the
Forces
:
which
he
modestly
the
first
time
refused
:
but
being
the
second
time
put
to
him
,
he
accepted
it
.
And
thus
you
see
the
Palatinate
in
tearmes
to
be
restored
,
Heidleberg
Towne
and
Castle
are
since
rendred
:
the
warres
goe
well
hitherto
.
And
this
is
some
comfort
,
for
the
death
of
the
King
of
Sweden
.
FINIS
.
A
Table
drawne
by
way
of
a
Iournall
or
Diary
,
to
shew
where
the
King
and
Walenstein
still
were
:
and
what
they
and
their
Armies
did
,
upon
those
dayes
,
that
are
mentioned
in
the
Margent
.
This
belongs
to
the
Third
Part.
The
King
.
|
Walenstein
:
and
Bavaria
.
|
|
Iuly
.
|
Iuly
.
|
5
About
Norimberg
:
and
hath
some
smaller
skirmishes
with
the
Imperialists
.
|
|
6
About
Norimberg
:
and
hath
some
smaller
skirmishes
with
the
Imperialists
.
|
5
Sends
abroad
to
take
up
the
Posts
and
Townes
of
the
Countrey
.
|
7
About
Norimberg
:
and
hath
some
smaller
skirmishes
with
the
Imperialists
.
|
6
Sends
abroad
to
take
up
the
Posts
and
Townes
of
the
Countrey
.
|
8
&c
About
Norimberg
:
and
hath
some
smaller
skirmishes
with
the
Imperialists
.
|
7
&c
Sends
abroad
to
take
up
the
Posts
and
Townes
of
the
Countrey
.
|
11
Oxenstiern
sets
out
,
towards
the
King
.
|
|
20
King
sends
out
Wippenhorst
to
beate
a
Convoy
.
|
20
Sends
Holck
towards
Misnia
.
|
22
Oxenstierns
and
Hessens
Army
,
in
Franconia
.
|
|
23
&c
Oxenstierns
and
Hessens
Army
,
in
Franconia
.
|
|
27
King
learnes
out
Walensteins
Magazine
.
|
|
30
Dubatell
takes
Freyenstat
:
and
the
King
defeats
Sparre
.
|
30
Bavaria
writes
to
Pappenheim
.
|
|
August
.
|
August
.
|
1.
The
Kings
Oration
.
|
Some
skirmishes
betweene
commanded
Partees
,
in
the
beginning
of
this
moneth
.
|
4
Partees
sent
abroad
into
the
Countrey
.
|
5
Partees
sent
abroad
into
the
Countrey
.
|
8
Payes
his
Army
.
|
|
10
Oxenstiern
and
Duke
William
Weymars
Army
,
moove
one
towards
another
.
|
|
11
Oxenstiern
and
Duke
William
Weymars
Army
,
moove
one
towards
another
.
|
Partees
abroad
.
|
13
Duke
Bernard
and
Banier
joyne
with
Oxenstiern
and
Duke
William
.
|
13
Holck
takes
Zwicka
.
|
14
Duke
Bernard
and
Banier
joyne
with
Oxenstiern
and
Duke
William
.
|
16
Holck
spoyles
Misnia
.
|
17
The
Armies
come
to
Bruck
.
|
17
&c
Holck
spoyles
Misnia
.
|
18
The
King
comes
to
view
them
.
|
|
21
They
joyne
with
his
Army
:
and
Walensteins
Trenches
attempted
.
|
21
Walensteins
trenches
attempted
.
|
22
The
fight
continues
.
|
|
24
The
great
fight
for
the
old
Castle
.
|
24
The
great
fight
.
|
26
The
King
formes
a
new
Campe
,
hard
by
Walensteins
.
|
|
29
Partees
sent
abroad
.
|
Partees
abroad
.
|
30
Partees
sent
abroad
.
|
|
|
September
.
|
September
.
|
Severall
small
Actions
.
|
All
done
by
commanded
Partees
.
|
4
Consultations
with
the
Norimbergers
about
discamping
.
|
|
5
Consultations
with
the
Norimbergers
about
discamping
.
|
|
7
Kept
Holyday
.
|
|
8
The
King
dislodges
.
|
|
9
Sits
downe
at
Nieustat
.
|
12
Walenstein
dislodgeth
.
|
13
Removes
the
army
to
Winshaim
.
|
13
Gallas
besieges
Lauff
.
|
14
Devides
his
Army
.
|
14
Walenstein
comes
to
Forcheim
.
|
15
Goes
towards
Norimberg
:
but
returnes
to
goe
for
Bavaria
.
|
|
|
21
At
Dunkenspiel
.
|
21
Summons
Culmbach
.
|
|
22
At
Nordlingen
.
|
24
Goes
to
Bamberg
.
Gallas
spoyles
Voitland
.
|
25
Mitzvall
yeelds
up
Rain
.
|
27
The
King
defeats
400
Crabats
about
the
Lech
in
Bavaria
.
|
25
Bavaria
parts
with
him
.
|
|
29
Walenstein
takes
Bayreit
.
|
|
October
.
|
October
.
|
1
Passes
the
Lech
.
|
1.
Takes
Coburg
,
and
Gallas
,
Chemnitz
.
|
2
Passes
the
Lech
.
|
|
3
Recovers
Rain
.
|
3
Beaten
from
Coburg
Castle
.
Holck
and
Gallas
joyne
in
Misnia
.
|
|
|
4
Holck
and
Gallas
take
Friberg
.
|
5
At
Neuburg
upon
the
Danuby
.
|
5
Walenstein
goes
towards
Voitland
.
|
6
Prepares
to
besiege
some
townes
in
Bavaria
.
|
8
Takes
townes
in
Voitland
.
|
7
Prepares
to
besiege
some
townes
in
Bavaria
.
|
9
Takes
townes
in
Voitland
.
|
8
Retires
to
Nordlingen
.
|
10
Comes
to
Plaun
.
|
|
12
Kniphausen
takes
Lauff
.
|
11
Formes
a
Campe
at
Weida
.
|
|
|
12
Holck
and
Gallas
take
Wurtzen
.
|
13
King
pursues
and
defeats
Munich
.
|
13
Walenstein
mooves
towards
Leipsich
.
|
14
King
pursues
and
defeats
Munich
.
|
14
Walenstein
mooves
towards
Leipsich
.
|
15
King
returnes
to
Norimberg
.
|
17
Sends
some
Horse
to
brave
it
.
|
17
—
goes
towards
his
Army
,
|
18
Summons
it
.
|
|
|
19
Takes
Weissenfels
.
|
21
—
Recovers
up
to
his
Army
.
|
20
Besieges
Leipsich
.
|
|
|
21
Besieges
Leipsich
.
|
22
Cashiers
the
English
&
Scottish
.
|
22
Takes
Leipsich
towne
.
|
23
Comes
to
Arnstat
.
|
23
Takes
the
Castle
.
|
28
Musters
at
Erfurt
.
|
25
takes
other
townes
in
Misnia
.
|
26
&c
takes
other
townes
in
Misnia
.
|
|
|
28
Pappenheim
joynes
with
him
.
|
|
November
.
|
November
.
|
1
Comes
to
Naumburg
.
|
1
Sends
backe
some
Horse
to
Leipsich
:
and
remooves
his
Army
to
Weissenfels
.
|
2
His
religious
speech
to
the
people
.
|
|
3
Entrenches
.
|
4
Hath
Coloredoes
Letter
brought
him
.
|
4
Sends
Pappenheim
to
Hall
:
and
mooves
to
Lutzen
.
|
5
Falls
amongst
Walensteins
Quarters
.
|
5
Prepares
for
the
Battell
.
|
6
The
victory
of
Lutzen
.
|
6
Overthrowne
,
and
retires
to
Leipsich
.
|
7
The
Kings
body
embaulmed
.
|
7
His
Army
flyes
in
disorder
towards
Bohemia
.
|
8
&c
His
Army
flyes
in
disorder
towards
Bohemia
.
|